Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	faith_n	reason_n	true_a	3,392	5	5.0227	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B06703	The guide in controversies, or, A rational account of the doctrine of Roman-Catholicks concerning the ecclesiastical guide in controversies of religion reflecting on the later writings of Protestants, particularly of Archbishop Lawd and Dr. Stillingfleet on this subject. / By R.H.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1667 (1667)	Wing W3447A; ESTC R186847	357,072	413

extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o

be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o not_o nor_o see_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defide_v yet_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n unless_o herein_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n concern_v what_o council_n stand_v thus_o admit_v or_o reject_v which_o rule_n be_v it_o observe_v then_o both_o in_o a_o valid_a acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n protestant_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o council_n several_a of_o their_o dispute_n end_v mean_a while_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o pretence_n so_o it_o be_v that_o of_o 16._o council_n or_o thereabouts_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c_o 5._o who_o decree_v all_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o several_a of_o these_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v be_v call_v for_o end_v of_o some_o controversy_n that_o both_o a_o rose_n in_o and_o trouble_v only_o the_o west_n of_o 16._o council_n i_o say_v which_o the_o western_a part_n general_o accept_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n except_o these_o reformer_n continue_v still_o to_o approve_v they_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o present_a time_n be_v concern_v after_o the_o four_o first_o or_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o but_o then_o cut_v off_o here_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o trullo_n even_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v and_o so_o do_v allow_v none_o of_o any_o note_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a this_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v exstant_fw-la wherein_o something_o have_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a protestant_a tenant_n 2._o tenant_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 38_o 9ly_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n also_o when_o universal_o acknowledge_v such_o which_o yet_o when_o so_o they_o say_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n they_o grant_v indeed_o a_o obedience_n due_a by_o all_o inferior_n person_n or_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v such_o council_n unerrable_a i._n e._n in_o necessary_n if_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v certain_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v allow_v due_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n §_o 39_o but_o 10_o they_o allow_v not_o absolute_o this_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n 506._o decree_n stillingf_n p._n 506._o but_o only_o where_o inferior_n see_v just_a cause_n of_o dissent_v as_o sometime_o they_o say_v they_o may_v since_o all_o these_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v that_o of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o profess_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o protestant_a ground_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o keep_v their_o decree_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o council_n because_o lawful_o general_a and_o so_o presume_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_a define_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o they_o say_v lawful_a general_n council_n not_o universal_o accept_v in_o their_o sense_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o those_o council_n that_o be_v universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o herself_o judge_v hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n *_o be_v not_o yield_v for_o the_o authority_n define_v as_o infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_n but_o for_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o non-appearing_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a *_o be_v not_o yield_v because_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o these_o council_n may_v possible_o give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o those_o council_n give_v in_o their_o definition_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o such_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_v the_o true_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o assent_n to_o these_o general_a council_n oblige_v as_o much_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v provincial_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o one_o person_n or_o church_n assent_v to_o these_o council_n because_o they_o judge_v their_o decree_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n another_o without_o withdraw_v any_o due_a obedience_n may_v dissent_v who_o judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o authority_n or_o decision_n lay_v on_o christian_n no_o ground_n of_o obligation_n as_o to_o belief_n save_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o non-appearing_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o council_n doctrine_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v hold_v not_o lawful_o yield_v by_o any_o to_o who_o the_o contrary_a seem_v evident_a and_o by_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n until_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v evident_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o §._o 41._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n general_n council_n may_v err_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o determ_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n by_o any_o council_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o in_o such_o council_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v provide_v that_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o 366._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o protestant_n at_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o not_o add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n fundantesse_n veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la as_o it_o run_v former_o in_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n father_n etc._n etc._n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o protestant_n reserve_v this_o retreat_n when_o council_n appear_v against_o they_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o because_o these_o council_n go_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n see_v dr._n fern_n consid_fw-la p._n 19_o to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o owe_v submission_n by_o assent_n and_o belief_n conditional_a with_o reservation_n for_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o belief_n or_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o faith_n and_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o impose_v for_o such_o for_o such_o resignation_n give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n see_v archbishop_n laud_n p._n 245._o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v &c._n &c._n can_v err_v keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o p._n 239._o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v dr._n field_n p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o

firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o thus_o he_o and_o general_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v herself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o also_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_n from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o neither_o know_v in_o what_o this_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n §_o 42_o from_o these_o quotation_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o fair_a profession_n be_v make_v yet_o no_o assent_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_o council_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v not_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o repugnancy_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o see_v no_o mean_n certain_a i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v where_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v by_o all_o pronounce_v clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a but_o then_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o scripture_n by_o several_a and_o these_o in_o great_a number_n and_o on_o both_o side_n learned_a be_v take_v in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 58._o stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o further_o 59_o further_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 59_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o its_o lawful_a general_n council_n they_o say_v ib._n say_v ib._n can_v be_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a or_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o last_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n think_v itself_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n on_o what_o ground_n here_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n who_o also_o judge_v their_o sense_n false_a i_o understand_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o main_o question_v &_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o renounce_v and_o then_o which_o only_o be_v leave_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o their_o own_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o right_o call_v common_a reason_n when_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n differ_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o fallible_a ground_n to_o they_o than_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n only_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n §_o 43_o but_o 11ly_a this_o obedience_n also_o of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n they_o allow_v not_o 1_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v absolute_o to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n for_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v keep_v safe_a enough_o for_o so_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n or_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v once_o conclude_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o a_o follow_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o yet_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n that_o do_v not_o err_v manifest_o against_o some_o fundamental_a verity_n the_o archbishop_n 226._o archbishop_n p._n 226._o say_v this_o once_o repeat_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 534._o stillingfleet_n p._n 534._o in_o these_o word_n when_o private_a man_n know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a.c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o asunder_o this_o he_o say_v once_o but_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_a to_o it_o for_o after_o in_o the_o same_o section_n 227._o section_n p._n 227._o he_o say_v unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a then_o he_o add_v nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v noncontradiction_n thus_o far_o yield_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o her_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v err_v manifest_o against_o any_o fundamental_a verity_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o all_o her_o subject_n whatever_o will_v have_v stand_v oblige_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o her_o peace_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o only_o this_o silence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a or_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 560._o stillingfleet_n still_o p._n 560._o express_v it_o where_o the_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o overweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o error_n that_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n strict_o take_v may_v be_v such_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o luther_n they_o hold_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o reformation_n from_o it_o as_o mean_v while_n err_v many_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o other_o fundamental_a error_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n former_a proceed_v §_o 44_o but_o here_o again_o if_o a_o contradiction_n and_o breach_n of_o external_a obedience_n or_o of_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o imagine_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n be_v only_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o make_v a_o peaceable_a complaint_n and_o representation_n thereof_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o present_a be_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o reverse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 227._o archbishop_n p._n 227._o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 537._o stillingfleet_n 537._o and_o then_o that_o if_o these_o superior_n see_v no_o force_n in_o their_o reason_n these_o plaintiff_n shall_v here_o acquiesce_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thus_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v and_n this_o seem_v still_o the_o more_o equitable_a because_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 29._o writer_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o hooker_n prefat_n p._n 29._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n 540._o spirit_n still_o p._n 540._o and_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o private_a spirit_n from_o ruffle_v the_o church_n 245._o church_n a_o p_o lawd_n p._n 245._o do_v oblige_v those_o who_o thus_o break_v silence_n to_o bring_v demonstration_n against_o such_o error_n and_o then_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o pretend_v demonstration_n also_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a define_v this_o demonstration_n to_o

a_o manifold_a idolatry_n in_o her_o worship_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o the_o same_o their_o effect_n or_o if_o the_o same_o error_n then_o light_n be_v now_o become_v grievous_a upon_o what_o account_n be_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o evident_a conviction_n christian_n may_v have_v now_o than_o heretofore_o that_o such_o be_v error_n but_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o now_o culpable_o and_o convincible_o err_v in_o these_o who_o no_o more_o than_o those_o before_o luther_n can_v be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v any_o error_n save_o such_o as_o be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n now_o authorize_v as_o much_o as_o that_o before_o luther_n and_o who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o err_v make_v use_n of_o the_o secure_a way_n that_o reason_n can_v imagine_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v prescribe_v whilst_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v in_o such_o point_n they_o choose_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v afford_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o take_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o miss_v err_v that_o religion_n or_o reason_n can_v dictate_v to_o which_o guide_v also_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o former_a communion_n believe_v submission_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a one_o if_o a_o error_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o submission_n not_o to_o be_v due_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v convince_v in_o any_o other_o where_o it_o be_v require_v nay_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o guide_n at_o least_o for_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n they_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a protestant_n 44._o protestant_n see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 44._o wherever_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o demonstration_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o conviction_n sure_o very_o few_o can_v pretend_v to_o §_o 52_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o protestant_n 5._o protestant_n stillingf_n p._n 330._o archbishop_z lawd_n §_o 21._o n._n 5._o that_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o age_n may_v universal_o hold_v some_o tenent_n that_o be_v a_o error_n but_o then_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o any_o such_o universal_o hold_v error_n can_v never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o render_v it_o non_fw-fr catholic_n because_o thus_o in_o such_o age_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_v fail_v now_o from_o this_o i_o collect_v my_o security_n ni_fw-fr hold_v any_o tenant_n though_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v error_n which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n that_o as_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n its_o be_v still_o catholic_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o expel_v i_o from_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o hence_o for_o example_n i_o be_o secure_v that_o i_o be_o no_o idolater_n if_o not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n whilst_o catholic_n as_o she_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o these_o former_a universal_a tenant_n i_o be_o not_o here_o secure_a but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n may_v be_v such_o error_n as_o exclude_v this_o new_a church_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o i_o if_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o maintain_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o of_o some_o tenant_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n i_o say_v for_o any_o tenent_n i_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n i_o be_o secure_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o hold_v this_o i_o be_o free_a from_o heresy_n or_o be_v render_v thereby_o extra-catholick_n but_o then_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o my_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a society_n that_o contradict_v this_o church_n and_o such_o tenant_n except_o in_o such_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a 2._o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n ‖_o that_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o schism_n §_o 52_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n some_o of_o which_o or_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 59_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 331._o chillingw_n c._n 5._o §._o 52_o 55_o 56_o 59_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n of_o some_o age_n for_o some_o point_n if_o hold_v and_o impose_v by_o they_o viz._n those_o point_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n consist_v not_o because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v but_o can_v without_o schism_n for_o other_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o constitute_v the_o necessary_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o for_o so_o she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n now_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n can_v never_o be_v non-catholick_n or_o guilty_a in_o concur_v in_o any_o schism_n for_o my_o hold_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a tenant_n because_o none_o such_o can_v destroy_v the_o church_n from_o be_v catholic_n still_o ‖_o but_o in_o my_o separation_n from_o all_o these_o church_n impose_v such_o tenant_n i_o be_o not_o secure_a because_o some_o of_o these_o tenant_n as_o protestant_n grant_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a catholic_n faith_n and_o so_o my_o separation_n if_o make_v on_o such_o account_n be_v schism_n §_o 54_o this_o security_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o unreformed_a it_o and_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n they_o be_v acquit_v thereby_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o error_n damnative_a to_o they_o who_o therein_o follow_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o the_o like_a i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o in_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o new-raised_a communion_n and_o in_o desert_v the_o former_a especial_o if_o desert_v it_o for_o any_o former_a general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n thereof_o which_o if_o not_o enjoin_v he_o here_o leave_v to_o his_o free_a liberty_n have_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o enjoin_v ought_v in_o these_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a especial_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o it_o 20._o it_o see_v 2_o disc_n §._o 20._o to_o submit_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o if_o not_o to_o assent_v yet_o not_o to_o contradict_v all_o which_o be_v transgress_v in_o follow_v the_o reformation_n where_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o for_o his_o deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o in_o submit_v to_o a_o guide_n follow_v inferior_a against_o superior_a governor_n or_o synod_n or_o a_o minor_a against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n last_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o the_o external_a communion_n even_o to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a catholic_n church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v all_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v i_o see_v no_o security_n any_o can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o new_a communion_n except_v that_o which_o invincible_a ignorance_n afford_v which_o in_o such_o a_o apparent_a decession_n from_o former_a church_n and_o council_n god_n know_v how_o few_o especial_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o former_a time_n it_o may_v shelter_v the_o most_o moderate_a 1._o §._o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o plausible_a defence_n which_o protestant_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v for_o her_o discession_n defence_n where_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o

a_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o though_o subject_n do_v deny_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o precede_a council_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o then_o western_a world_n concur_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o these_o two_o province_n also_o yet_o do_v their_o synod_n require_v it_o §_o 61_o and_o their_o require_v this_o think_v to_o be_v rational_o thus_o defend_v because_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o such_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o in_o something_o it_o do_v not_o err_v 542._o err_v mr._n stilling-fleet_n p_o 542._o and_o so_o to_o such_o point_n may_v enjoin_v assent_n because_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o deny_v of_o it_o must_v be_v wilful_a 100_o wilful_a mr._n whitby_n p._n 100_o but_o meanwhile_n you_o see_v all_o these_o council_n have_v deny_v what_o this_o synod_n of_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n be_v certain_a of_o and_o certain_a from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n the_o perusal_n of_o which_o all_o those_o council_n have_v as_o well_o as_o these_o here_o let_v a_o sober_a christian_a judge_n if_o assent_n be_v hold_v due_a to_o this_o london-synod_n upon_o such_o a_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o those_o other_o much_o rather_o to_o those_o other_o i_o say_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a accept_v by_o the_o whole_a west_n for_o many_o age_n and_o adhered-to_a still_o by_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v before_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o they_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n meet_v so_o often_o and_o conclude_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o if_o these_o other_o council_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o english_a synod_n either_o in_o their_o require_v assent_n or_o at_o least_o silence_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n render_v unlawful_a as_o likewise_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a council_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o more_o just_a satisfaction_n than_o the_o forepast_a as_o for_o that_o refuge_n usual_o seek_v in_o fly_v to_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n or_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o help_v not_o for_o 1_o beside_o a_o considerable_a presence_n of_o grecian_a bishop_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n as_o to_o a_o tacit-approbation_n or_o non-opposition_n in_o this_o point_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o anti-declaration_n and_o 2_o you_o may_v see_v below_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158._o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o also_o of_o several_a protestant_n show_v their_o accord_n herein_o with_o the_o western_a church_n §_o 62_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v by_o many_o to_o our_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consult_v rather_o than_o the_o church_n or_o the_o father_n who_o yet_o have_v as_o perfect_v a_o information_n from_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o from_o we_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o they_o 567._o they_o see_v mr._n tillorson_n rule_v of_o faith_n p._n 271._o dr._n tailor_n real_a price_n p._n 207_o etc._n etc._n 251._o etc._n etc._n stillingf_n rat._n account_n p._n 117_o &_o 567._o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o from_o natural_a reason_n against_o it_o 1_o i_o think_v all_o be_v here_o agree_v that_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v where_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 567._o stillingfleet_n p._n 567._o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o urge_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n i_o add_v or_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o say_v enough_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o protestant_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o little_a to_o check_v the_o forwardness_n of_o those_o who_o so_o peremptory_o admit_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o submission_n of_o dr._n tailor_n in_o real_a presence_n p._n 240._o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o many_o apparent_a contradiction_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 237._o yet_o say_v he_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o all_o my_o argument_n i_o of_o apparent_a contradiction_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o p._n 237._o to_o this_o objection_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o identity_n of_o body_n in_o which_o the_o socinian_o find_v absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o seem_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o transubstantiation_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o plain_a revelation_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o of_o the_o other_o than_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o argument_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o thing_n true_a upon_o what_o motive_n soever_o which_o he_o first_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v false_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o certain_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o absolute_o impossible_a which_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n tailor_n affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v concern_v transubstantiation_n 236._o transubstantiation_n p_o 107_o 236._o for_o these_o we_o say_v be_v not_o verifiable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v divine_a power_n declare_v a_o truth_n it_o will_v transcend_v itself_o again_o in_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n §_o 20._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v '_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o all_o those_o nicety_n of_o explication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o school_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o i_o suppose_v himself_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v common_o deliver_v in_o the_o school_n the_o next_o be_v that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n bishop_n forbes_n admodum_fw-la periculosè_fw-la say_v he_o &_o nimis_fw-la audacter_fw-la negant_fw-la multi_fw-la protestant_n deum_fw-la posse_fw-la panem_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la convertere_fw-la multa_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la facere_fw-la supra_fw-la capio_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la implicat_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la concedunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la nemini_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constat_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la essentia_fw-la ac_fw-la perinde_n quid_fw-la implicet_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la implicet_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la magnae_fw-la profectò_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la caecae_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la deo_fw-la limit_n praescribere_fw-la &_o praefractè_fw-la negare_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la sva_fw-la illum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o p_o 395._o certè_fw-la haud_fw-la pauca_fw-la say_v he_o credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la consulatur_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o contradictionem_fw-la manifestam_fw-la implicare_fw-la videntur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la instance_v there_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o he_o go_v on_o p._n 388._o '_o placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicium_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wirtembergicorum_fw-la in_o confession_n suâ_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o consilio_fw-la tridentino_n proposita_fw-la confess_v vid._n harmonia_n confess_v cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la credimus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la tantam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la vel_fw-la annihilare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o

that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v i._n e._n that_o she_o may_v require_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o device_n of_o her_o propose_v they_o as_o necessary_a §_o 9_o 6_o lie_n when_o the_o church-guide_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n 6._o prop._n 6._o catholic_n contend_v that_o necessary_n *_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o which_o see_v dr._n potter_n §_o 7._o p._n 242._o etc._n etc._n but_o *_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v so_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o a_o miscarriage_n therein_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o to_o particular_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a society_n either_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o *_o all_o such_o point_n as_o corroborate_v fundamental_o by_o their_o near_a connexion_n to_o they_o or_o as_o serve_v to_o repel_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o some_o error_n that_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o some_o consequence_n at_o least_o undermine_v and_o corrupt_v or_o to_o use_v the_o archbishops_n word_n 5.6_o word_n §_o 35._o n_z 5.6_o grate_v upon_o or_o miss-expounds_a some_o fundamental_a either_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n §_o 10_o the_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_a assistance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o express_o limit_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o any_o of_o those_o text_n that_o mention_v it_o nor_o can_v upon_o any_o account_n of_o the_o superfluousness_n or_o nonnecessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o wherever_o any_o error_n in_o such_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o principle_n or_o fundamental_o but_o deduction_n and_o superstruction_n appear_v to_o be_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a idololatrical_a grate_v the_o foundation_n which_o sort_n of_o error_n protestant_n grant_v there_o may_v be_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o by_o they_o be_v such_o error_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 119_o rome_n archbishop_n lawd_n §_o ●7_n n_z 5.6_o art_n of_o rel._n 31._o chill_a p._n 119_o but_o it_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o lord_n love_n and_o everlasting_a protection_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o its_o supreme_a guide_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o generally-allowed_n primitive_a council_n define_v and_o under_o anathema_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o necessary_n do_v show_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v always_o understand_v christ_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o extend_v to_o necessary_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n neither_o will_n infallible_a assistance_n in_o necessary_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n extend_v to_o the_o church-definition_n make_v in_o the_o point_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o point_v yet_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a again_o since_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 330._o 〈◊〉_d stillingf_n p._n 330._o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a for_o so_o say_v they_o may_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n dissusive_a err_v 141._o err_v see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p_o 139_o 140_o 141._o if_o then_o the_o church-definition_n find_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reckon_v such_o i._n e._n non-necessaries_a upon_o what_o account_n can_v protestant_n firm_o believe_v they_o for_o true_a except_o so_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o confidence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v therein_o as_o be_v point_v reckon_v non-necessaries_a and_o the_o promise_v thus_o restrain_v to_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n what_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o all_o sect_n to_o question_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o many_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o socianians_n to_o question_v it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n possibility_n of_o err_v in_o non-necessaries_a 3_o lie_n because_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o church-catholick_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v consist_v with_o all_o those_o error_n that_o yet_o do_v oppugn_v necessary_n only_o as_o take_v in_o the_o second_o not_z first_o notion_n call_v gross_a dangerous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a if_o as_o these_o be_v impute_v promise_n to_o the_o catholic_n if_o her_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o practice_n be_v sometime_o damnable_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n how_o she_o always_o holy_a because_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n never_o to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o thing_n also_o infer_v a_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o beyond_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n unless_o they_o will_v affirm_v the_o contradictory_n of_o several_a of_o the_o church-definition_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n or_o the_o first_o allow_v g._n council_n not_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 11_o 5_o lie_v because_o one_o reason_n which_o protestant_n give_v why_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o these_o guide_n non-erring_a be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o some_o and_o not_o enlarge_v to_o all_o truth_n be_v *_o because_o they_o be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n to_o which_o her_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n may_v carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 141._o etc._n archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 141._o *_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v and_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n *_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a curiosity_n and_o unnecessary_a subtlety_n for_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v *_o because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la abund●t_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la &c_n superfluis_fw-la dr._n po●ter_v p._n 5._o p._n 150_o &c_n &c_n as_o natare_fw-la so_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n therefore_o what_o point_n though_o not_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o superfluous_a or_o curiosity_n and_o be_v though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o very_a necessary_a still_o thus_o far_o in_o these_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o lord_n assistance_n continue_v to_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o fail_v in_o they_o ‖_o a_o second_o reason_n which_o protestant_n also_o give_v why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o point_n this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v say_v the_o archbishop_n 140._o archbishop_n p._n 140._o be_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o water_n which_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v to_o she_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o shall_v universal_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o teach_v against_o it_o in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o doubtless_o many_o more_o point_n there_o be_v as_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o those_o necessary_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o confine_v her_o un-erring_a verdict_n only_o to_o these_o and_o if_o more_o point_n than_o the_o primary_n fundamental_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o come_v protestant_n in_o several_a of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n of_o their_o clearness_n in_o scripture_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o concern_v the_o church-governor_n their_o exact_a distinguish_v of_o fundamental_o §_o 12_o or_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a one_a there_o setm_v no_o

fauteres_fw-la compositionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacrae_fw-la litera_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la minimè_fw-la complecterentur_fw-la insectari_fw-la possent_fw-la after_o this_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n a._n d._n 347._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o though_o they_o condemn_v arrianisme_n yet_o maintain_v semi-arrianisme_a be_v only_o 76._o whilst_o the_o orthodox_n sardican_n bishop_n be_v about_o 300._o in_o the_o next_o council_n follow_v at_o sirmium_n convene_v for_o destroy_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o photinus_n both_o the_o first_o and_o last_o form_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o for_o the_o second_o themselves_o disallow_v though_o defective_a yet_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v not_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o explain_v by_o s._n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o subscriber_n of_o these_o creed_n shall_v either_o be_v arrian_n or_o semi-arrian_a and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o these_o creed_n that_o filius_fw-la do_v ex_fw-la patris_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la constare_fw-la or_o that_o he_o be_v patri_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la similis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o essentiam_fw-la again_o that_o he_o be_v ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la aut_fw-la secúlum_fw-la all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o profess_v there_o what_o these_o semi-arrians_a hold_v further_a that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v altogether_o the_o like_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o selfsame_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o son_n though_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o they_o think_v consist_v not_o with_o his_o generation_n this_o i_o say_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v not_o mention_v they_o it_o seem_v either_o think_v it_o enough_o as_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o former_a nicene_n decree_n if_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o be_v force_v to_o profess_v any_o more_o in_o the_o public_a faith_n than_o consist_v with_o their_o private_a opinion_n or_o else_o know_v the_o party_n that_o reverence_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o considerable_a as_o that_o if_o their_o own_o tenant_n be_v insert_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o such_o time_n by_o a_o major_a part_n subscribe_v thus_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n there_o and_o of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o west_n 2._o next_o 4_o §._o 26._o n._n 4_o as_o for_o the_o west_n till_o that_o council_n of_o ariminum_n though_o some_o chief_a bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o it_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n unheard_a against_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o incense_v as_o suppose_v he_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o his_o brethren_n constance_n and_o constantine_n and_o himself_o 16._o himself_o see_v theodocet_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o yet_o the_o main_a body_n thereof_o both_o remain_v catholic_n and_o possess_v of_o their_o chair_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n and_o liberius_n be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v say_v *_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sirmian_n form_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o express_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v catholic_n &_o *_o interdixisse_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la non_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la similem_fw-la asseverarent_fw-la i._n e._n the_o arrian_n 14._o arrian_n sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o be_v now_o as_o constant_a a_o oppugner_n of_o arrianisme_n as_o any_o other_o deny_v also_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 22._o council_n see_v theodl_n 2._o c._n 22._o now_o also_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o their_o refuse_v the_o admission_n of_o felix_n suppose_v a_o arrian_n into_o liberius_n his_o chair_n and_o of_o the_o orthodoxness_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o other_o western_a prelate_n see_v what_o hilarius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la direct_v in_o his_o exile_n to_o these_o bishop_n and_o last_o s._n jerom_n new_a wonder_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v upon_o a_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n of_o this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n then_o 9_o §._o 26._o n._n 9_o one_a as_o this_o meeting_n of_o about_o 400_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o appear_v not_o above_o 80._o or_o as_o athanasius_n sydno_n athanasius_n athan._n de_fw-fr sydno_n say_v 50._o addict_v to_o arrianisme_n though_o some_o of_o these_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n favority_n according_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n confirm_v that_o of_o nice_n and_o condemn_a arrianisme_n be_v send_v by_o they_o though_o never_o deliver_v ●o_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o dismission_n desire_v which_o long_o delay_v several_a of_o they_o without_o leave_v depart_v the_o rest_n hinder_v from_o dissolve_v upon_o much_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n so_o to_o be_v attain_v of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o term_n quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la parùm_fw-la intellectum_fw-la offendicula_fw-la pareret_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la nusquam_fw-la memoraretur_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la personâ_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la 21._o nominari_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v no_o way_n deny_v this_o i_o say_v be_v omit_v but_o nothing_o affirm_v in_o the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o well_o capable_a of_o a_o catholic_n sense_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v name_v for_o this_o expression_n credo_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la similem_fw-la genitori_fw-la svo_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v contain_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o it_o nor_o oppose_v identity_n any_o more_o than_o s_n paul_n imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la col._n 1.15_o or_o christus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la deo_fw-la phil._n 2.6_o which_o text_n be_v also_o then_o urge_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o one_a the_o arrian_n form_n usual_o join_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o sirm●an_n form_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o this_o w●s_n much_o what_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n exact_v this_o subscription_n of_o similis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la from_o valence_n himself_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 73._o party_n see_v epiph._n she_o 73._o leftblank_o and_o 2._o next_o the_o semi-arrians_a in_o the_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la include_v also_o similis_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la or_o substantiam_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_n right_o infer_v identity_n of_o essence_n and_o also_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o to_o profess_v vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o concilio_n niceno_n ad_fw-la perversam_fw-la arrii_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la expugnandam_fw-la sanctè_fw-la pièque_fw-la positam_fw-la and_o se_fw-la eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o antehac_a servasse_n seruare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la servaturos_fw-la 11._o servaturos_fw-la socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 11._o only_o they_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n 21._o sense_n socrat._v l._n 3._o c._n 21._o leftblank_o and_o thus_o speak_v s._n basil_n 1._o basil_n ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la philosophum_fw-la ep._n 1._o of_o their_o expression_n similis_fw-la ecundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la similem_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la huic_fw-la dicto_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la essentiae_fw-la variationem_fw-la eam_fw-la ego_fw-la amplector_fw-la probroque_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la idem_fw-la significet_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o because_o this_o form_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n true_a be_v general_a

as_o dr._n field_n it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 375._o thereof_o of_o the_o ch._n p._n 375._o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n thus_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v chief_o vindicate_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a and_o universal_o necessary-to-be-known_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o these_o be_v supply_v and_o complete_v with_o other_o not_o write_v traditional_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o catholic_n do_v question_n but_o the_o non-clearness_n of_o scripture_n for_o several_a of_o these_o point_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v miss-understood_a which_o non-c●earness_a of_o they_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o a_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o wonder_v that_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o shall_v deny_v for_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a and_o material_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o except_o that_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n also_o grant_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o except_v those_o practical_o wherein_o the_o church_n only_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o speculative_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o for_o which_o catholic_n rest_v mere_o on_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o for_o it_o allege_v scripture_n i_o mean_v even_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o thing_n observe_v also_o by_o dr._n field_n 20._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o too_o much_o extend_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o principal_a point_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n that_o therein_o the_o romanist_n contrary_a themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o contrary_v not_o themselves_o in_o their_o hold_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v clear_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v also_o but_o obscure_o or_o more_o evadable_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n again_o 377._o again_o ib._n p._n 377._o so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o by_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v thus_o he_o i_o say_v then_o not_o this_o whether_o the_o main_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o all_o point_n necessary_a by_o all_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v there_o but_o this_o whether_o so_o clear_o that_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o right_a diligence_n can_v therein_o mistake_v or_o do_v not_o need_v therein_o another_o guide_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o contest_v §_o 41_o for_o a_o particular_a reply_n then_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v to_o α_n one_a i_o ask_v if_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_o reveal_v α_n r._n to_o α_n and_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a how_o have_v controversy_n in_o necessary_n as_o concern_v the_o trinity_n our_o lord_n deity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n in_o several_a age_n arise_v and_o gain_v many_o follower_n here_o will_v they_o say_v that_o such_o controversy_n be_v not_o in_o necessary_n how_o then_o come_v the_o first_o general_n council_n extol_v by_o protestant_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o exact_a assent_n to_o they_o upon_o anathema_n which_o council_n they_o affirm_v in_o non-necessaries_a fallible_a and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fallible_a unjust_o impose_v assent_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v easy_o discern_v and_o decide_v they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o heretofore_o so_o many_o learned_a unlearned_a when_o forsake_v the_o church_n guidance_n err_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v this_o happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o great_a perplexity_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o only_o obscure_a to_o they_o through_o their_o negligent_a search_n and_o so_o when_o the_o point_n perhaps_o may_v be_v necessary_a thus_o a_o illiterate_a christian_n not_o discern_v from_o clear_a scripture_n whether_o sociniansme_n or_o antisocinianisme_a be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o consult_v they_o concern_v it_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o director_n leave_v he_o beside_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n he_o may_v secure_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n here_o be_v wave_v by_o they_o because_o this_o judgement_n allow_v or_o authorize_v will_v infer_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o other_o point_n which_o they_o approve_v not_o only_a this_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o leave_v he_o that_o if_o neither_o side_n be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n neither_o much_o matter_n it_o which_o side_n he_o hold_v for_o truth_n for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v there_o clear_o reveal_v all_o necessary_n but_o he_o inquire_v further_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v anti-socinianism_a and_o also_o ground_n their_o faith_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o clear_a in_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o his_o salvation_n ruin_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o will_v not_o more_o perplex_v he_o i_o see_v not_o since_o so_o long_a as_o he_o may_v possible_o fail_v in_o a_o due_a diligence_n though_o only_o require_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o every_o due_a searcher_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v he_o any_o other_o certain_a director_n in_o it_o but_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o ambiguous_a hear_v what_o mr._n stillingfleet_n interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a say_v he_o 58._o he_o ration_n account_n p._n 58._o that_o because_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o succeed_a age_n may_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n but_o why_o not_o a_o necessary_a way_n i_o pray_v upon_o the_o former_a supposa_fw-mi for_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o you_o see_v in_o the_o great_a article_n scripture_n confess_v not_o so_o plain_a especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n §_o 42_o 2_o lie_n if_o all_o necessary_n so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v we_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o and_o certain_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n and_o teacher_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o or_o more_o plain_a than_o to_o we_o especial_o on_o their_o judgement_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n on_o it_o for_o these_o necessary_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v no_o and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v even_o now_o necessary_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o unlearned_a use_v ordinary_a diligence_n can_v not_o mistake_v in_o they_o now_o necessary_n be_v

but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o

can_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o before_o one_o error_n will_v so_o be_v amend_v many_o truth_n whilst_o its_o definition_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n will_v be_v pervert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o that_o some_o error_n in_v non-necessaries_a remain_v unremedy_v than_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o necessary_n stand_v fix_v and_o confirm_v again_o since_o all_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v if_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o sceptic_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o some_o ultimate_a judge_n or_o other_o though_o liable_a to_o error_n let_v those_o then_o who_o reject_v a_o general_n council_n name_v what_o other_o ultimate_a judge_n they_o will_v choose_v rather_o i_o suppose_v here_o they_o will_v blush_v to_o name_n themselves_o for_o that_o judge_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v show_v of_o reason_n to_o name_v either_o any_o other_o single_a person_n or_o yet_o inferior_a council_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n against_o a_o general_n last_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n 38._o faith_n see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o necessary_n for_o now_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o such_o protestant_n sole_o guide_v by_o it_o use_v his_o industry_n yet_o shall_v err_v in_o some_o such_o point_n such_o error_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v rectify_v so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v this_o ground_n a_o thing_n observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n c._n 21._o p._n 137._o 7_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v affirm_v infallible_a only_o with_o 7._o q._n 7._o or_o also_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 104_o to_o which_o wave_v here_o what_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.16_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n custom_n in_o another_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o define_v nothing_o in_o faith_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v constant_o deliver_v by_o their_o tradition_n see_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v this_o sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la *_o urge_v by_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o against_o the_o oriental_a arrian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o authority_n *_o urge_v by_o innocentius_n apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 91._o *_o mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o those_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o capital_a error_n suppress_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n trouble_v the_o church_n though_o all_o the_o other_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v taint_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o stand_v firm_a and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o vote_n always_o join_v with_o his_o chair_n though_o divide_v from_o some_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o act_n of_o liberius_n be_v here_o object_v see_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o it_o disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o n._n 4._o and_o see_v this_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n 33._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 33._o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v in_o provincial_n therefore_o as_o the_o canon_n order_v concern_v provincial_a council_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la metropolitani_n conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la 9_o erit_fw-la apostol_n can_v 35._o council_n antioch_n can_v 9_o so_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o equity_n that_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v pass_v any_o act_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o precedent_n and_o head_n but_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o no_o council_n be_v press_v upon_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o general_a or_o infallible_a save_v only_o such_o which_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n have_v always_o consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n may_v stand_v good_a or_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_a without_o his_o consent_n may_v be_v supersede_v 8._o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 8._o q._n 8._o how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n can_v concur_v to_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o a_o council_n since_o his_o confirmation_n follow_v its_o final_a decision_n for_o now_o if_o it_o have_v err_v it_o be_v erroneous_a though_o he_o approve_v it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v orthodox_n be_v so_o may_v be_v safe_o accept_a tho_o he_o reject_v it_o 509._o it_o dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 17._o stillingf_n p._n 509._o i_o answer_v his_o confirmation_n secure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n err_v not_o or_o the_o council_n never_o err_v when_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o suppose_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v a_o error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v this_o holy_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n precedent_n of_o these_o council_n so_o as_o that_o it_o effectual_o hinder_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v that_o he_o do_v never_o confirm_v it_o lest_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v misguide_v in_o something_o necessary_a or_o again_o when_o he_o perhaps_o will_v leave_v to_o himself_o confirm_v a_o error_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v the_o council_n so_o by_o what_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o define_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n never_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o either_o because_o its_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n or_o his_o consent_n withhold_v hence_o then_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v erroneous_a he_o never_o approve_v if_o orthodox_n he_o safe_o approve_v they_o 9_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o q._n 9_o if_o the_o council_n not_o secure_a from_o err_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n §_o 106_o nor_o again_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v reside_v for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o it_o render_v the_o other_o needless_a i_o answer_v where_o be_v suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o in_o a_o truth_n the_o actual_a non-erring_a lie_n in_o both_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o not_o err_v may_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o err_v may_v be_v in_o either_o separate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o effectual_o illuminate_v or_o guide_v so_o as_o in_o the_o last_o question_n be_v explain_v chap._n ix_o 10._o q._n if_o general_n council_n infallible_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conclusion_n only_o which_o infer_v enthusiasm_n or_o new_a revelation_n or_o also_o in_o their_o premise_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o assent_n will_v be_v due_a to_o all_o their_o argument_n §_o 107._o 11_o q._n why_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a §_o 108._o 12._o q._n how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o that_o of_o scripture_n 109._o 13._o q._n how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a §_o 112._o 14._o q._n suppose_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o council_n that_o it_o have_v not_o fail_v §_o 114._o 10._o a_o gain_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n only_o or_o in_o the_o premise_n also_o and_o its_o right_a deduction_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o

tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v

not_o neglect_v some_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o error_n §_o 11_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v so_o by_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o whatever_o art_n or_o science_n one_o can_v never_o right_o assure_v himself_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n which_o all_o or_o most_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n for_o their_o cognoscitive_a faculty_n in_o all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o do_v pronounce_v a_o error_n not_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v it_o nor_o have_v certain_a ground_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v they_o but_o because_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o they_o can_v possible_o appear_v to_o one_o man_n intellect_n and_o omnibus_fw-la paribus_fw-la not_o to_o other_o now_o for_o any_o disparity_n as_o to_o defect_n whether_o in_o the_o instrument_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n there_o where_o all_o or_o most_o differ_v from_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a pride_n not_o to_o imagine_v this_o defect_n in_o myself_o rather_o than_o they_o especial_o *_o whenas_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o science_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_z *_o whenas_o for_o my_o own_o mistake_n i_o can_v know_v exact_o the_o extent_n of_o supernatural_a delusion_n i_o say_v be_v this_o in_o what_o knowledge_n we_o please_v in_o that_o of_o sense_n see_v hear_v number_v or_o in_o any_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n former_a instance_n mention_v §_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v never_o rational_o assure_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o see_v when_o man_n as_o well_o or_o better_o sight_v and_o all_o external_a circumstance_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v the_o same_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n also_o propose_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o keep_v every_o fanatic_a from_o plead_v certainty_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n see_v archbp_a lawd_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o and_o hooker_n preface_n §_o 6._o their_o define_n of_o a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n viz._n such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o propose_v to_o many_o man_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o can_v dissent_v from_o it_o §_o 12_o consequently_n in_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o any_o external_a infallible_a guide_n which_o infallible_a guide_n scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v to_o two_o man_n differ_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o any_o certainty_n can_v arise_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o so_o many_o text_n or_o place_n thereof_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o most_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a or_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o also_o all_o their_o motive_n or_o argument_n be_v represent_v do_v differ_v from_o they_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o expression_n or_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n such_o certainty_n can_v arise_v unless_o no_o term_n thereof_o can_v possible_o be_v distinguish_v or_o take_v in_o a_o diverse_a or_o unliteral_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v than_o all_o expositor_n must_v needs_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o example_n for_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n what_o text_n plain_a than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o protestant_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o very_o deficient_a therefore_o seem_v that_o answer_n of_o mr._n chillingwoith_n to_o fr._n knot_n 307_o knot_n chill_n p._n 307_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v to_o say_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_v term_n contain_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n whenas_o the_o great_a world_n of_o catholic_n see_v not_o such_o matter_n beside_o as_o these_o be_v no_o term_n almost_o in_o any_o sentence_n but_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a acception_n so_o since_o no_o falsehood_n no_o discord_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o senrence_n in_o it_o however_o sound_v for_o the_o expression_n but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o its_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o text_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n that_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n most_o clear_a in_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n as_o clear_v that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o very_o necessary_a point_n too_o of_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o some_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n wrest_v they_o because_o they_o want_v not_o industry_n but_o learning_n which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o wrist_n and_o indeed_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a have_v the_o strongliest-conceited_n certainty_n for_o what_o they_o apprehend_v or_o believe_v 3.16_o believe_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o because_o they_o know_v few_o reason_n against_o it_o whilst_o by_o much_o study_n and_o compare_v several_a revelation_n one_o with_o another_o those_o come_v at_o last_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o take_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a pardon_v this_o long_a parenthesis_n conference_n ii_o 2._o the_o socinian_o protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13_o now_o to_o resume_v the_o conference_n the_o protestant_n better_a think_v on_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o socinian_n thus_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o plerophory_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o thus_o proceed_v prot._n scripture_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o one_o 59_o one_o stillingf_n p._n 58_o 59_o as_o that_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v not_o be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o wrest_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v it_o so_o far_o from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n that_o very_o few_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o such_o mist_n as_o be_v cast_v before_o their_o eye_n even_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o why_o do_v not_o you_o submit_v your_o judgement_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o also_o be_v believe_v always_o unerrable_a in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v soc._n first_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o hold_v necessary_a i_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o this_o you_o can_v *_o never_o do_v according_a to_o such_o a_o proof_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v viz_o 57_o viz_o stillingf_n p._n 57_o that_o all_o catholic_n writer_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o all_o christian_n *_o that_o no_o late_a writer_n and_o father_n in_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n judge_v then_o the_o article_n so_o eppose_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o contention_n *_o that_o all_o writer_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n deliver_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o with_o a_o necessiity_n of_o its_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 52._o now_o no_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o consubstantiality_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o the_o ancient_n justin_n martyr_n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o opinion_n 69_o opinion_n see_v petavius_n in_o epiphan_n haer._n 69_o nor_o of_o those_o bastern_a bishop_n which_o arrius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n nicome_v 5._o nicome_v apud_fw-la

for_o his_o be_v absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v a_o release_n from_o excommunication_n incur_v for_o his_o reinjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n thus_o you_o see_v a_o rigour_n in_o this_o church_n towards_o what_o it_o once_o account_v heresy_n much_o different_a from_o the_o more_o mild_a spirit_n and_o moderate_a temper_n of_o the_o reform_a §_o 41_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o protestant_a communion_n i_o conceive_v that_o as_o to_o any_o necessary_a approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o hold_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o do_v 39_o do_v chillingw_n preface_n §_o 39_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n though_o not_o that_o of_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o true_a yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o 28._o and_o ib_v §_o 28._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indeed_o have_v give_v no_o certain_a catalogue_n at_o all_o of_o such_o necessary_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o 39_o same_o ib._n §_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v hold_v in_o it_o then_o so_o be_v no_o error_n opposite_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n hold_v by_o it_o and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o hold_v i_o may_v be_v save_v again_n ib._n again_n ib._n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o believe_v antisocinianism_n a_o error_n yet_o if_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o such_o as_o that_o for_o it_o any_o man_n may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n i_o may_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o hold_v socinianism_n last_o as_o he_o 376_o he_o chill_n p._n 376_o so_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o jud_v gment_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o without_o pertinacy_n i_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n and_o 57_o and_o ib._n §._o 57_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_z hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o in_o do_v so_o my_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n speak_v perfect_o my_o sense_n prot._n i_o see_v no_o other_o cure_n for_o you_o but_o that_o you_o learn_v humility_n and_o mortification_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o perilous_a of_o all_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v reduce_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o to_o truth_n that_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o which_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o so_o shall_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v throughout_o all_o future_a age_n amen_n finis_fw-la addenda_fw-la page_n 30._o line_n 31._o after_o turkey_n add._n brerewood_n brerw_n enquir_n p._n 84._o &_o 88_o compute_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n include_v also_o those_o unite_a with_o rome_n not_o to_o amount_v to_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o magnitude_n of_o spain_n ib._n p._n 67._o throughout_o who_o dominion_n also_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n page_n 30._o line_n penult_n after_o field_n p._n 63._o add._n and_o brerewood_n inquire_v c._n 19_o p._n 147._o page_n 31_o line_n 17_o after_o reside_v add._n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n that_o have_v long_o flourish_v and_o daily_o enlarge_v itself_o throughout_o the_o west-indies_n page_n 51_o line_n 4._o after_o practice_n add._n to_o all_o these_o may_v be_v further_o add_v the_o early_a condemnation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n of_o those_o modern_a tenant_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n veneration_n of_o saint_n relic_n set_v fasting-day_n festival_n vigil_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n monastic_a vow_n especial_o that_o of_o virginity_n and_o celibacy_n hermitage_n disparity_n of_o the_o celestial_a reward_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n the_o maintainer_n of_o which_o long_o ago_o arrius_n vid._n epiphan_n haer._n 75._o august_n haer._n 53._o jovinian_a vid._n hieron_n contra_fw-la jovin_n austin_n haer._n 82._o vigilantius_n vid._n hieronym_n contra_fw-la vigilant_a be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n as_o opposer_n of_o those_o point_n that_o the_o general_a church_n practise_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o lawful_a by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v crush_v by_o their_o censure_n be_v prevent_v from_o receive_v any_o further_a sentence_n from_o a_o council_n last_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o many_o of_o these_o point_n etc._n etc._n page_n 66_o line_n 19_o after_o himself_o add._n and_o so_o this_o person_n suppose_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n yet_o be_v permit_v by_o he_o to_o die_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o desertor_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reconcile_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 93_o line_n ult_n after_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la add._n the_o ecclesiasticalunity_n in_o which_o bishop_n grotius_n conceive_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o say_v rivet_n apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jung_fw-la antur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la say_v he_o nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la again_o inter_fw-la causas_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-it esse_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundùm_fw-la canon_n favente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la institutum_fw-la thus_o moderate_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n found_v supreme_o as_o to_o single_a person_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 96_o line_n 15._o after_o coeteris_fw-la add._n and_o according_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n gather_v out_o of_o antiquity_n by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 24._o n._n 5._o where_o inferior_a synod_n have_v reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n or_o make_v decree_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v many_o have_v do_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o of_o these_o in_o matter_n state_v before_o contrary_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n be_v charge_v something_o be_v then_o state_v or_o reform_v by_o inferior_n without_o nothing_o against_o their_o superior_n page_n 103_o line_n 36._o after_o time_n add._n baron_n say_v a._n d._n 358._o that_o in_o tantâ_fw-la errorum_fw-la offusâ_fw-la caligine_fw-la qui_fw-la substantiae_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la assertores_fw-la essent_fw-la a_o nostris_fw-la in_o pretio_fw-la habebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la soepius_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la viderentur_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la differre_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la vocem_fw-la consubstantialitatis_fw-la non_fw-la admitterent_fw-la page_n 104_o line_n 8_o after_z mention_v add._n so_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o and_o twenty_o six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o sirmian_n confession_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o sozomen_n in_o the_o semi-arrian_a l._n 5._o c._n so_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o the_o antecedent_n expound_v by_o st._n hillary_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n the_o semi-arrian_a bishop_n it_o seem_v etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o line_n ult_n after_o errores_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o a._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la fidei_fw-la propter_fw-la unum_fw-la medium_n sci_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la primam_fw-la propositam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n secundùm_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sane_fw-la intelligendis_fw-la see_v several_a authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n collect_v by_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n in_o system_n fid._n c._n 7._o page_n 206_o line_n 3._o after_o accesserunt_fw-la add._n concern_v 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n 2_o justification_n gratuital_n and_o 3_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n thus_o he_o censure_v ancient_a church-tradition_n resp_n ad_fw-la cassand_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o cassand_n oper_n p._n 802._o verum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o controversiam_fw-la vocetur_fw-la quia_fw-la flexibile_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la si_fw-la absque_fw-la traditionis_fw-la subsidio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la definire_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la fiet_fw-la praeciput_v fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la tria_fw-la solum_fw-la exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la proferam_fw-la 1._o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la &_o miserable_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la sub_fw-la peccati_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la 2._o gratuita_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la apud_fw-la vetustissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ita_fw-la obscurè_fw-la attingitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la inde_fw-la certitudo_fw-la possit_fw-la elici_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n haurienda_fw-la sit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la jacebit_fw-la omuis_fw-la fiducia_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discemus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliemur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illuminemur_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o formemur_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la gratis_o accepta_fw-la nobis_fw-la feratur_fw-la christi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercessio_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la luculenta_fw-la explicatio_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la passim_fw-la occurrit_fw-la itaque_fw-la novo_fw-la hoc_fw-la magistro_fw-la cassandr_n authore_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la apprimè_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manebunt_fw-la semisepulta_a sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la i._n e._n in_o antiquity_n certitudine_fw-la carebunt_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o many_o protestant_n deliver_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o footstep_n will_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la traditio_fw-la suffragabitur_fw-la page_n 230_o line_n 35._o after_o censetur_fw-la add._n and_o ib._n q._n 5._o be_v 3._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la discredit_n articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratus_fw-la sequi_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la errans_fw-la page_n 342_o line_n 28._o after_o prot._n add._n no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o any_o controversy_n as_o those_o bishop_n you_o have_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n can_v right_o or_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o that_o side_n for_o which_o he_o give_v sentence_n a_o party_n nor_o do_v their_o give_a sentence_n once_o against_o any_o side_n prejudice_v they_o as_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n or_o interest_v from_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v to_o pass_v it_o again_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o but_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v afterward_o call_v a_o anti-party_n who_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la

§_o 8._o reply_n §_o 9_o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o chap._n 3._o some_o protestant_a objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o chap._n 4._o ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o reply_n that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 30._o chap._n 5._o iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v the_o church_n prelatic_a clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o these_o council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n *_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bp._n bramhal_v §_o 34._o where_o concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 36_o n._n 1._o 2._o of_o council_n general_n §_o ib._n n._n 8._o where_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o ib._n n._n 9_o *_o of_o bp._n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr_n field_n §_o 40._o chap._n 6._o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o chap._n 7._o v_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o concession_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48_o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ibid._n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o there_o protestant_n defence_n for_o it_o §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n ib._n n._n 2._o chap._n 8._o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practise_a and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_a council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o points_z be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6._o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v §_o 17._o 8_o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church_n governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o misguide_v christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o according_o both_o in_o council_n their_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o much_o major_a part_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o definition_n also_o be_v heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 27._o n._n 4._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a mark_n whereby_o in_o any_o division_n to_o know_v these_o true_a guide_n viz._n a_o right_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n first_o know_v §_o 28._o chap._n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o dissent_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o true_a guide_n 1._o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o the_o other_o body_n confess_v themselves_o in_o external_a communion_n depart_v from_o it_o §_o 33._o 2._o their_o be_v that_o body_n to_o which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a rule_n recite_v prop._n 12._o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v §_o 35._o 3._o their_o be_v that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o

and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o

church-governor_n in_o it_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v have_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o some_o lesser_a party_n continue_v to_o contradict_v i_o think_v several_a controversy_n that_o be_v yet_o agitate_a will_v appear_v former_o decide_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n not_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v settle_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_n within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v assemble_v many_o council_n so_o general_a as_o the_o time_n permit_v and_o as_o the_o caller_n thereof_o can_v procure_v and_o these_o her_o council_n have_v make_v many_o definition_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o importune_v by_o several_a pretend_v demonstrator_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o definition_n assemble_v herself_o in_o any_o other_o synod_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o recall_v such_o council_n or_o their_o act_n such_o a_o tacit_n admission_n be_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n require_v 327._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 327._o nay_o when_o late_a council_n have_v be_v call_v from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o in_o these_o she_o have_v alter_v nothing_o concern_v those_o definition_n in_o the_o former_a nay_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v also_o out_o of_o council_n in_o their_o public_a write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o not_o contradict_v but_o own_v the_o legality_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o decree_n now_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n ay_o mean_a who_o judgement_n we_o can_v procure_v have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v necessary_a admit_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o she_o take_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o she_o have_v define_v and_o here_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n these_o forepast_a and_o so_o long_o unquestioned_a council_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o if_o this_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v what_o hope_n have_v we_o leave_v of_o ever_o know_v the_o church_n catholick_n mind_n her_o acceptation_n or_o non-acceptation_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o of_o enjoy_v at_o all_o as_o to_o necessary_n this_o her_o infallible_a guidance_n promise_v we_o by_o protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o her_o council_n we_o have_v wait_v now_o above_o 400_o year_n since_o the_o conciliar_a determination_n of_o transubstantiation_n no_o council_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o pass_v it_o have_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o retract_v it_o i_o ask_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o already_o sufficient_o accept_v it_o though_o some_o in_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v to_o she_o their_o seem_a demonstration_n against_o it_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a domonstration_n of_o a_o new_a assembly_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a than_o any_o former_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v wherein_o the_o cophtite_n melahites_n armenian_n abyssine_n russian_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o have_v a_o part_n i_o ask_v what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v for_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o at_o least_o in_o fundamental_o if_o first_o the_o most_o supreme_a guide_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v have_v and_o such_o acceptation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o have_v be_v may_v not_o be_v secure_o rely_v on_o and_o then_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o be_v promise_v they_o instead_o thereof_o can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o these_o divine_n also_o will_v here_o retreat_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 8._o viz._n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v come_v into_o controversy_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 39_o but_o if_o the_o past_a council_n need_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o render_v they_o infallible_a more_o than_o the_o acceptation_n that_o be_v forementioned_a what_o must_v it_o be_v 1_o must_v it_o be_v that_o of_o another_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n mention_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v again_o of_o this_o council_n whether_o the_o church_n catholic_n sufficient_o accept_v it_o and_o what_o if_o it_o accept_v this_o no_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o former_a or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o new_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n now_o discoverable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o council_n as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o late_a as_o in_o a_o former_a if_o you_o say_v yes_o because_o a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o archbishops_n sense_n ‖_o be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v such_o a_o definition_n suit_v not_o with_o theological_n but_o mathematical_a demonstration_n such_o as_o this_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o for_o what_o or_o how_o few_o theological_a truth_n be_v they_o that_o all_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o understand_v the_o term_n immediate_o assent_v to_o when_o propose_v or_o what_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n can_v promise_v such_o evidence_n as_o that_o none_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v deny_v his_o sentence_n last_o as_o to_o one_o council_n accept_n of_o another_o where_o can_v we_o stay_v if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o will_v not_o this_o second_o council_n be_v render_v as_o uncertain_a to_o we_o for_o its_o definition_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o appeal_n upon_o other_o new_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pretend_v against_o it_o as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o when_o in_o its_o definition_n against_o these_o false_a one_o that_o be_v already_o examine_v it_o corroborate_v the_o former_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o evidence_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o same_o definition_n that_o may_v be_v true_a or_o 2_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o council_n that_o no_o person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n contradict_v such_o former_a council_n this_o also_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o some_o not_o only_o person_n but_o church_n and_o these_o very_a considerable_a i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o church_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n may_v stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o some_o former_a council_n and_o therefore_o do_v become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n now_o either_o of_o vote_v in_o or_o accept_v of_o a_o future_a council_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o vote_n and_o acceptation_n be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n thereof_o or_o such_o person_n or_o church_n if_o not_o condemn_v of_o former_a heresy_n yet_o may_v be_v by_o the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o present_a council_n for_o some_o new_a doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o the_o former_a traditive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n either_o suspend_v from_o sit_v and_o vote_v with_o they_o or_o admit_v to_o vote_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o so_o clear_a in_o former_a tradition_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o suffrage_n much_o inferior_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o their_o contrary_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o their_o non-acceptation_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n otherwise_o no_o new_a tenent_n can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n will_v not_o concur_v to_o vote_n or_o to_o accept_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n never_o accept_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o now_o the_o socinian_o unless_o therefore_o the_o former_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o perhaps_o deficient_a in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o church_n may_v suffice_v to_o render_v or_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n infallible_a who_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o this_o nicen_n council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a if_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v think_v such_o the_o church_n catholick'_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o and_o her_o acceptation_n of_o council_n may_v not_o be_v obstruct_v with_o such_o unactuable_a circumstance_n as_o that_o these_o can_v never_o in_o any_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v know_v this_o for_o the_o archbishop_n §_o 40_o again_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n as_o

then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v

be_v reply_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n compact_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n as_o well_o church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v join_v with_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o this_o body_n 4_o lie_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o body_n this_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o occidental_a church_n in_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o other_o say_v but_o as_o themselves_o confess_v that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o the_o fail_n in_o which_o be_v by_o they_o charge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o grievous_a error_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v needful_a truth_n discede_v likewise_o from_o their_o consent_a judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v by_o these_o not_o to_o be_v for_o but_o against_o they_o 5_o lie_v depart_v both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v therein_o for_o near_o this_o thousand_o year_n 6_o lie_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o several_a point_n wherein_o the_o eastern_a church_n also_o consent_v and_o do_v so_o still_o with_o these_o occidental_a church_n and_o their_o council_n 7_o lie_v and_o for_o submission_n require_v to_o these_o doctrine_n 4._o §._o 55._o n._n 4._o depart_v also_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o western_a but_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n of_o which_o in_o every_o age_n be_v say_v credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la wherein_o this_o discession_n be_v make_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n i_o say_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o yet_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n eastern_n or_o western_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o their_o universal_a discession_n both_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o modern_a eastern_a and_o roman_a missal_n compare_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n basil_n which_o admit_v some_o small_a variation_n etc._n variation_n see_v cassand_n liturg_n c._n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o present_a service_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a disallow_v by_o protestant_n and_o also_o the_o discession_n itself_o be_v confess_v both_o long_a ago_o by_o calvin_n lament_v the_o protestant_n want_n of_o union_n among_o so_o many_o adversary_n 145._o adversary_n epist_n p._n melancthoni_n p._n 145._o a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la discessionem_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n l._n 5._o §_o 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o i._n e._n renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v see_v likewise_o §_o 56.89_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n i._n e._n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o §_o 32_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v do_v for_o some_o error_n extant_a in_o this_o public_a worship_n else_o why_o do_v protestant_n also_o reform_v this_o public_a service_n and_o these_o again_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o but_o justify_v and_o allow_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n and_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o her_o subject_n require_v thereto_o since_o if_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o this_o church_n catholic_n sacred_a and_o authentic_a and_o by_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v her_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o most_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v so_o what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o discession_n and_o what_o just_a complaint_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o western_a church_n exclude_v they_o from_o her_o communion_n because_o require_v something_o in_o it_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o complaint_n they_o have_v also_o against_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o require_v something_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o can_v assent_v nor_o in_o which_o join_v with_o they_o this_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o oriental_a as_o well_o as_o occidental_a church_n as_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n forsake_v by_o they_o and_o next_o as_o to_o any_o other_o communion_n internal_a meanwhile_n profess_v with_o these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n they_o can_v pretend_v none_o but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o western_a church_n too_o in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n in_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v with_o that_o church_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a also_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n in_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o still_o retain_v this_o with_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o they_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o say_v often_o in_o the_o reformation_n they_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n only_a not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n number_v the_o greek_a russian_a abyssine_n and_o other_o church_n as_o three_o part_n of_o four_o and_o all_o these_o as_o on_o their_o side_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o calculate_v what_o proportion_n the_o western_a church_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n when_o as_o their_o separation_n for_o communion_n external_a be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o and_o both_o church_n if_o any_o for_o this_o their_o separation_n equal_o culpable_a and_o when_o as_o for_o the_o internal_a communion_n i._n e._n in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n they_o maintain_v this_o no_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a or_o western_a church_n but_o here_o again_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o further_a union_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o in_o fundamental_o only_o but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o none_o of_o they_o on_o the_o greek_a side_n define_v by_o any_o former_a superior_a council_n wherein_o these_o church_n oppose_v the_o roman_a among_o which_o be_v name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o late_a a_o thing_n the_o roman_a church_n take_v single_o pretend_v not_o to_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o help_n 185._o help_n see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 185._o as_o to_o those_o many_o other_o point_n define_v by_o superior_a couneils_n 2._o couneils_n see_v before_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o and_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26._o &_o c._n in_o which_o point_n chief_o protestant_n be_v question_v for_o have_v make_v in_o the_o reformation_n not_o a_o secession_n from_o their_o western_a mother_n to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n 8._o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o point_n which_o be_v 5._o §._o 55._o n._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dissent_v but_o also_o as_o to_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o they_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o in_o several_a of_o these_o controversy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o great_a council_n that_o can_v for_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v there_o where_o these_o controversy_n arise_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o

non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervalio_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disjunctum_fw-la in_fw-la coenâ_fw-la revera_fw-la comedamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiae_fw-la istius_fw-la author_n est_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la liguâ_fw-la explicare_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o rivet_v 85._o rivet_v animad_fw-la in_o grot._n p._n 85._o against_o it_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quantitatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n corporal_o or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o though_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n admit_v indeed_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n su●●er_v many_o more_o 1_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o tenent_n involve_v one_o true_a contradiction_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o involve_v a_o hundred_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v no_o just_a bound_n but_o that_o if_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a may_v be_v use_v for_o salve_v three_o or_o four_o seem_a impossibility_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o forty_o §_o 69_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n suggest_v by_o some_o 275_o some_o still_o p._n 117._o 567._o tillot_v p._n 275_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o since_o hear_v may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n may_v not_o we_o thus_o question_v all_o church-tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o as_o certain_a which_o admit_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o such_o tragical_a consequence_n i_o say_v they_o need_v not_o much_o terrify_v we_o §_o 70_o for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o another_o instance_n that_o under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o another_o viz._n under_o the_o external_a appearance_n of_o man_n the_o person_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v actual_o mistake_v gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o will_v so_o many_o more_o as_o have_v behold_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o from_o this_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o that_o we_o can_v be_v thenceforward_a certain_a of_o nothing_o if_o not_o how_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o like_o supernatural_a operation_n suppose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o these_o supernatural_a effect_n deceive_v sense_n weaken_v for_o prove_v any_o truth_n save_v only_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v such_o deception_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v see_v these_o aggravate_v consequence_n to_o be_v vain_a but_o 2_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v mistake_v yet_o can_v that_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v only_o believe_v upon_o its_o supposal_n be_v from_o hence_o just_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v so_o that_o whether_o such_o revelation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o hasty_a and_o unweighed_a argumentation_n be_v much_o wrong_v this_o from_o §_o 62._o i_o have_v annex_v though_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o reluctance_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n one_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2_o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3_o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5_o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6_o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7_o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believ_n §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o miss-guide_a christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o

great_a necessity_n *_o that_o these_o church-governor_n shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v these_o 7._o prop._n 7._o as_o to_o all_o particular_n or_o *_o that_o catholic_n shall_v learn_v such_o distinction_n from_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o protestant_n shall_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o protestant_n give_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o latter_a viz._n because_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n believe_v all_o necessary_n reveal_v in_o it_o they_o may_v take_v for_o a_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o other_o because_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n define_v believe_v all_o necessary_n define_v by_o it_o neither_o again_o can_v the_o protestant_n just_o require_v any_o certainty_n explicitness_n or_o distinction_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n themselves_o do_v not_o maintain_v or_o think_v necessary_a concern_v the_o proposal_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o if_o the_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o they_o do_v 160._o do_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 160._o in_o a_o christian_n faith_n who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n *_o though_o meanwhile_n he_o know_v not_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v nor_o either_o the_o protestant-guide_n or_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n can_v make_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_z *_o though_o they_o also_o may_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n err_v and_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o only_o build_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o hypothetical_a certainty_n that_o if_o the_o point_n be_v necessary_a they_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n can_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n because_o all_o necessary_n god_n have_v in_o these_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v then_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o sufficient_a certaînty_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o from_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n if_o these_o guide_n be_v grant_v in_o these_o infallible_a though_o neither_o he_o nor_o these_o guide_n shall_v certain_o know_v for_o all_o point_n which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o be_v §_o 13_o very_o vain_a therefore_o seem_v that_o discourse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o §_o 57_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o non-distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o the_o suppose_a liability_n of_o church-guide_n to_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a the_o uncertainty_n or_o unsufficiency_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n as_o also_o ridiculous_a that_o argue_v of_o his_o where_o when_o catholic_n say_v they_o be_v certain_a concern_v every_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a she_o err_v not_o in_o it_o i.e._n err_v not_o in_o what_o she_o determine_v concern_v it_o or_o err_v not_o in_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o he_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o i._n e._n in_o hold_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a §_o 14_o 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o these_o church-guide_n suppose_a inability_n exact_o to_o distinguish_v necessary_n from_o non_fw-la necessary_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o distinguish_v they_o and_o in_o their_o teach_n nothing_o beside_o togesh_a with_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o consequence_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 150_o chillingworth_n p._n 105_o 150_o true_a that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o they_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a what_o not_o unless_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o declare_v thereof_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n necessary_a as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o for_o i_o may_v be_v certain_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n preserve_v from_o error_n in_o many_o truth_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o again_o further_o may_v certain_o know_v something_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o further_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n chillingworths_n simile_n 159._o simile_n p._n 159._o a_o physician_n in_o his_o use_n of_o a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n of_o which_o medicine_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o a_o disease_n yet_o may_v not_o exact_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o ingredient_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o some_o only_a necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a as_o also_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o necessary_a truth_n therein_o yet_o without_o punctual_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v §_o 15_o 3_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a that_o a_o guide_n of_o who_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n 3._o 3._o i_o be_o secure_a but_o neither_o i_o nor_o it_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v such_o from_o non-necessaries_a shall_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v though_o in_o some_o proposal_n it_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n i_o must_v add_v one_o exception_n indeed_o if_o that_o in_o no_o particular_a which_o it_o propose_v i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a for_o then_o in_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o tenent_n of_o this_o guide_n can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n because_o not_o truth_n but_o first_o this_o exception_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o as_o can_v plead_v no_o such_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o so_o many_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o the_o former_a belief_n 2_o such_o exception_n can_v rational_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o can_v presume_v himself_o thus_o certain_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o the_o literal_a expression_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a where_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o his_o superior_n compare_v other_o text_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n a_o dim-sighted_a person_n shall_v profess_v himself_o certain_a that_o a_o object_n be_v white_a when_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a that_o can_v be_v find_v have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n with_o he_o of_o a_o right_a sensation_n pronounce_v it_o black_a or_o of_o another_o colour_n §_o 16_o now_o this_o case_n only_o except_v i_o say_v such_o guide_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o in_o all_o it_o propose_v and_o this_o upon_o a_o triple_a account_n 1_o because_o otherwise_o i_o expose_v myself_o to_o error_n in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o error_n in_o not_o follow_v this_o guide_n i_o be_o very_o liable_a for_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o guide_n a_o rule_n infallible_a yet_o my_o sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o in_o point_n that_o be_v controvert_v 2_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o god_n command_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v its_o judgement_n where_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o its_o decree_n 20._o decree_n see_v below_o §._o 20._o and_o also_o common_a reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v a_o better_a judgement_n than_o my_o own_o especial_o when_o i_o do_v it_o as_o with_o due_a humility_n so_o with_o sufficient_a safety_n because_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v only_o a_o non-necessary_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o and_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a if_o a_o fundamental_a that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o it_o deliver_v so_o not_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o because_o though_o something_o superfluous_a may_v possible_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o guide_n yet_o consider_v the_o former_a notion_n of_o necessary_n 9_o necessary_n §._o 9_o to_o which_o there_o seem_v good_a cause_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n be_v extend_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o exclude_v any_o particular_a church

from_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forenamed_a respect_n necessary_a especial_o when_o he_o must_v do_v this_o against_o better_a judgement_n whilst_o these_o guide_n consult_v about_o any_o particular_a decree_n of_o they_o will_v never_o profess_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o but_o as_o thought_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o time_n place_n or_o person_n christian-faith_n or_o manner_n edification_n of_o particular_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a this_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n those_z who_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n §_o 17_o 4_o though_o these_o church-guide_n shall_v be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o necessary_n 4._o 4._o from_o non-necessaries_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v redundant_fw-la in_o their_o definition_n or_o proposal_n yet_o it_o seem_v rational_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v always_o so_o far_o divine_o assist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o decision_n not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o also_o in_o their_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o much_o press_v and_o in_o their_o diligence_n to_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o discern_a or_o propose_v in_o their_o creed_n catechism_n and_o other_o public_a teach_n all_o more_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o all_o point_v requisite_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v for_o all_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v by_o all_o know_v or_o to_o all_o teach_v never_o fail_v in_o propose_v these_o i_o say_v so_o clear_o and_o entire_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o unlearned_a as_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o without_o his_o neglect_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n which_o be_v in_o all_o time_n make_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indeficiency_n of_o church-guide_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o necessary_n be_v because_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a and_o be_v on_o all_o side_n accord_v that_o all_o necessary_n wherein_o a_o explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o then_o the_o dispute_n concern_v this_o sufficient_a proponent_n lie_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o external_a proponent_n can_v be_v devise_v of_o these_o two_o as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v it_o 1_o because_o experience_n show_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o many_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o article_n yet_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o church-guide_n 59_o church-guide_n stillingf_n p._n 58_o 59_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v ●6_n say_v p._n 18._o 160_o ●6_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v scripture_n believe_v all_o necessary_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o about_o point_n think_v necessary_a when_o various_o interpret_v many_o unlearned_a especial_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o scripture-sence_n in_o such_o place_n and_o thus_o fail_v in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n *_o of_o some_o part_n of_o scrirture_n and_o so_o perhaps_o *_o of_o some_o necessary_n in_o it_o 2_o because_o before_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o new-testament-scripture_n this_o office_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o all_o divine_a necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o church-guide_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o nor_o seem_v their_o authority_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n diminish_v by_o which_o write_n also_o they_o be_v still_o more_o enable_v complete_o to_o perform_v their_o former_a duty_n 3_o because_o these_o scripture_n also_o refer_v we_o in_o controversy_n and_o in_o learn_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o these_o guide_n see_v §_o 3._o 4_o because_o the_o illiterate_a within_o the_o church-catholick_n to_o who_o also_o god_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n can_v have_v this_o from_o write_n but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n as_o also_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o time_n before_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o also_o before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pen_v §_o 19_o 18._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o these_o present_a guide_n in_o their_o decide_n what_o be_v necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o prop._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o five_o proposition_n precede_v 6._o precede_v see_v §._o 6._o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o submit_v *_o in_o their_o expound_v all_o former_a write_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o be_v pretend_v any_o way_n ambiguous_a and_o so_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n make_v about_o their_o sense_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o *_o in_o their_o declare_v which_o of_o former_a council_n be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n of_o doubt_n *_o concern_v all_o former_a determination_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a church_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o *_o concern_v new_a question_n when_o controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o present_a judge_n and_o their_o determination_n hereupon_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o to_o be_v peaceable_o acquiesce_v in_o for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o that_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o necessary_a faith_n we_o ought_v also_o and_o may_v as_o secure_o credit_v they_o when_o declare_v what_o in_o these_o necessary_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 20_o 9_o protestant_n also_o agree_v that_o though_o these_o guide_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a yet_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o yield_v their_o silence_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o contradict_v they_o 9_o prop._n 9_o or_o as_o some_o more_o judicious_a protestant_n do_v yield_v yet_o further_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n also_o and_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o they_o even_o in_o those_o definition_n wherein_o these_o guide_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n whenever_o not_o these_o guide_n do_v prove_v to_o they_o their_o conclusion_n so_o much_o be_v think_v unreasonable_o exact_v but_o when_o their_o subject_n can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o dr._n jackson_n in_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n 5._o action_n on_o the_o creed_n l._n 2._o §_o 1._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v he_o 6._o he_o ibid._n c._n 6._o from_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v ib._n allege_v eph_n 4.11_o heb._n 13.17_o luk._n 10.16_o joh._n 20.23_o ib._n concern_v the_o commission_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o spiritual_a overseer_n have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n to_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o demand_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n name_n and_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgme_n be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n that_o the_o church_n edict_n be_v direct_o or_o formal_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v obedience_n again_o we_o may_v not_o put_v the_o superior_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v till_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o pastor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o bring_v evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n what_o obedience_n perform_v we_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o show_v the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o if_o we_o thus_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v than_o i_o be_o not_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n they_o and_o so_o the_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a be_v a_o donation_n of_o mere_a title_n this_o he_o this_z other_o 7._o other_o

justius_fw-la res_fw-la nostras_fw-la aestimare_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la aut_fw-la altero_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la bawd_n recto_fw-la pede_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la sedex_fw-la multitudine_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la nobis_fw-la sùnt_fw-la vnamines_fw-la omnes_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la praediti_fw-la sumus_fw-la itaque_fw-la si_fw-la cuique_fw-la communionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fugit_fw-la ne_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la lateat_fw-la ab_fw-la universâ_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiâsese_v divulsisse_fw-la 3._o §._o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o now_o by_o this_o relation_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o defection_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o they_o be_v now_o press_v by_o many_o protestant_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ancient_o by_o the_o donatist_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o 48._o epistle_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o peruse_v his_o answer_n when_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v luciferianos_fw-la say_v dialog-adv_a luciferianos_fw-la tunc_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n usiae_fw-la nom●●_n abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la and_o nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la soripta_fw-la est_fw-la he_o mean_v i●fidelit●s_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o gloss_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrian_n party_n make_v of_o the_o decree_n after_o the_o council_n end_v say_v also_o ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n totus_fw-la orbis_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o the_o west_n before_o they_o at_o ariminum_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n make_v the_o same_o subscription_n &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n see_v the_o like_a comment_n in_o galat._n 5.9_o arianum_n i._n e._n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o contradict_v another_o therefore_o also_o ibid._n he_o say_v how_o afterward_o concurrebant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la ariminensibus_fw-la do_v lie_fw-la irretiti_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la contestantes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la fide_fw-la suspicatos_fw-la whence_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o luciferian_o cur_n damnassent_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ariani_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la cur_n ecclesiam_fw-la scinderent_fw-la in_o concordiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la permanentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o several_a passage_n urge_v etc._n urge_v see_v tillot_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la declare_v the_o establishment_n of_o arrianism_n in_o the_o arimine_fw-la or_o sirmian_n council_n and_o out_o of_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o of_o the_o confessor_n but_o a_o few_o admit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o communion_n which_o he_o say_v there_o express_o be_v do_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possent_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o liberius_n his_o word_n 11._o word_n apud_fw-la socr●_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la ferè_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la arimini_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la vel_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la inescati_fw-la illecebris_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la compulsi_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desciveraut_v etc._n etc._n with_o who_o he_o also_o join_v the_o oriental_a orthodox_n bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v quibus_fw-la item_n vos_fw-la per_fw-la versutas_fw-la blanditias_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o their_o fail_v from_o such_o a_o plenary_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o their_o christian_a duty_n oblige_v they_o to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n but_o from_o heresy_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o subscriptionem_fw-la pristinam_fw-la damnabant_fw-la fidei_fw-la formulae_fw-la ariminensi_fw-la anathema_n denunciârunt_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o in_o their_o own_o former_a sense_n false_a but_o as_o by_o the_o late_a arrian_n sense_n pervert_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o thing_n say_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ‖_o severus_n ‖_o and_o other_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o those_o passage_n of_o nazianzen_n 2._o nazianzen_n hist_o l._n 2._o 6._o c_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o comply_a lapse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o too-credulous_a eastern_a bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o always_o constant_o catholic_n as_o for_o s._n b●sils_n sad_a complaint_n patris_fw-la complaint_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr laud._n than_o &_o d●_n sunere_fw-la patris_fw-la of_o the_o overflow_n of_o arrianism_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v several_a in_o nazianzen_n etc._n nazianzen_n epist_n 71._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o valens_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o east_n subject_v to_o his_o power_n arrian_n *_o orat._n in_o arrian_n when_o can_v be_v no_o question_n as_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o its_o prelate_n their_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o which_o see_v his_o forequoted_a epistle_n 75.293_o epistle_n epist_n 75.293_o as_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o time_n before_o ariminum_n as_o to_o the_o west_n the_o persecution_n then_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n not_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o arrian_n error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mahometan_n and_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o yet_o the_o great_a eclipse_n which_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v only_o from_o ariminum_n to_o the_o restorement_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v by_o inlian_a i.e._n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n though_o then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o only_o obscure_v because_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o candlestick_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o catholick_n subscription_n to_o the_o arrian_n form_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o communion_n also_o with_o they_o which_o last_v only_o for_o that_o small_a time_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o from_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o the_o manifest_v of_o their_o equivocation_n good_a catholic_n last_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o arrian_n defection_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o anti-nicene_n faction_n divide_v present_o into_o two_o sect_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n and_o the_o semi-arrians_a which_o sect_n persecute_v excommunicate_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n one_o another_o now_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v its_o unity_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discern_a of_o it_o always_o from_o other_o society_n by_o its_o more_o eminent_a magnitude_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o of_o all_o those_o body_n or_o church_n that_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v to_o this_o property_n and_o that_o be_v any_o way_n unite_v within_o themselves_o and_o contradistinct_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a still_o and_o most_o diffuse_a as_o if_o of_o the_o two_o divide_a party_n neither_o the_o arrian_n nor_o semi-arrian_a equal_v the_o catholic_n though_o by_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o all_o these_o body_n that_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o cast_v up_o together_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 26._o n._n 1._o i_o have_v contrary_a to_o my_o first_o intention_n relate_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a as_o well_o know_v this_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n to_o be_v the_o main_a or_o only_a instance_n wherewith_o protestant_n seek_v to_o countenance_v that_o late_a and_o more_o universal_a defection_n which_o many_o of_o they_o charge_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o a.d._n 600._o or_o soon_o till_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n a_o defection_n as_o some_o say_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n durance_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 13._o from_o these_o thing_n catholic_n infer_v 13._o infer_v 27._o n._n 4._o prop._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o decree_n in_o a_o council_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o it_o make_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n especial_o this_o major_a part_n also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v undeniable_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o all_o the_o obedience_n foremention_v be_v

archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 196._o n._n 3._o sill_a p._n 149._o whitby_n p._n 441._o tillois_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 20.86_o where_o the_o unlearned_a seem_v also_o to_o be_v put_v in_o lest_o these_o at_o least_o for_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o guide_n for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n add_v lest_o private_a man_n jealous_a of_o not_o use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o repair_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o guide_n next_o that_o for_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o non-necessaries_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o as_o one_o brief_o state_n the_o case_n 59_o case_n chillingw_n p._n 59_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n or_o rather_o can_v but_o have_v every_o one_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o due_a diligence_n use_v be-because_a they_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a or_o as_o another_o 86._o another_o tillot_v p._n 86._o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o plain_a text_n every_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o for_o the_o obscure_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a every_o one_o shall_v and_n thus_o have_v no_o live_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o make_v those_o controversy_n so_o much_o the_o few_o that_o need_v decide_n and_o if_o we_o here_o further_a question_n 1._o §._o 39_o n._n 1._o why_o all_o controversy_n in_o necessary_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v clear_o decide_v in_o scripture_n or_o yet_o more_o why_o so_o clear_o decide_v there_o as_o that_o even_o the_o unlearned_a can_v mistake_v in_o they_o mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v to_o all_o sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o say_v he_o be_v convince_a 92._o p._n 92._o and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o he_o must_v add_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o plain_o there_o to_o the_o unlearned_a also_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o they_o also_o maintain_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o ground_n it_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o god_n who_o require_v from_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o unlearned_a belief_n of_o such_o necessary_n yet_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o certain_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o save_v only_o the_o scripture_n 441._o scripture_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 71._o whitby_n p._n 441._o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a live_a guide_n the_o church_n for_o the_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ambiguous_a scripture_n many_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o 2._o §._o 39_o n._n 2._o one_a 2._o they_o earnest_o dispute_v that_o this_o guide_n the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o γ._n γ._n γ_n ●ly_o they_o ask_v many_o question_n about_o such_o guide_n as_o they_o conceive_v unanswerable_a how_o in_o a_o division_n of_o these_o live_a guide_n etc._n guide_n see_v mr._n stillingft_o p._n 101.508_o &c_n &c_n chillingw_o p._n 93._o whitby_n p._n 430._o etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a may_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o this_o find_v how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o decree_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o decree_n &_o c_o see_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 86._o contend_v that_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o such_o division_n of_o guide_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a nor_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o definition_n more_o easy_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n δ._n δ._n 3._o δ_n last_o they_o say_v 171._o say_v see_v mr._n chillingw_n p_o 61_o 104_o 171._o that_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v necessary_n from_o their_o other_o guide_n he_o will_v at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v direct_v christian_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o guide_n for_o learning_n of_o they_o ε._n ε._n ε_n and_o again_o for_o the_o division_n happen_v among_o these_o guide_n well_o fore-seen_a by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o party_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n here_o to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o assertion_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n save_v only_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n on_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o follower_n sustain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n pref_o reformation_n see_v chillingw_o pref_o before_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o 155.156_o these_o 30._o etc._n etc._n comp_n c._n 2._o §._o 155.156_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_v to_o you_o 1_o that_o the_o devolving_a the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n not_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o clearness_n 1._o §._o 40._o n._n 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o and_o decline_v any_o constant_a adhesion_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestant_n cause_n in_o that_o this_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a by_o tertullian_n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o other_o father_n 35._o father_n tertull._n de_fw-fr p●aescriptione_n adversn_v heretic_n s._n aust_n ep._n ●22_n contr_n a_o maximinum_n l._n 1._o vincent_n lir._n c._n 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o former_a heresy_n have_v take_v decline_v the_o church_n and_o its_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o support_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n thus_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n sive_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la sive_fw-la alienos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conent●r_fw-la lege_fw-la pauli_n samozateni_n opuscula_fw-la priscilliani_n eunom●i_n joviniani_fw-la reliquarumque_fw-la pestium_fw-la cernas_fw-la infinitam_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la congeriom_n prope_fw-la nullam_fw-la omitti_fw-la pag_n nam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la aut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sentent●i_fw-la fucata_fw-la &_o colorata_fw-la sit_fw-la then_o inquire_v in_o this_o case_n 35._o case_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n 35._o quonian_n modo_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la ●atholici_fw-la homines_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernent_fw-la he_o answer_v 38._o answer_v c._n 38._o hoc_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facere_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divinum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secundum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la regulas_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o that_o new-revived_n most_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o draw_v up_o for_o itself_o against_o church-authority_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o plea_n as_o be_v here_o above_o make_v by_o these_o protestant_n some_o of_o which_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o have_v transcribe_v you_o here_o out_o of_o volkelius_n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 7._o a_o little_a contract_v there_o than_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la de_fw-la fido_fw-it in_o christum_fw-la statuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la patere_fw-la cha●itatem_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la ita_fw-la descriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la colere_fw-la mentemque_fw-la advertere_fw-la velit_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la sequendum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la petat_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la nemini_fw-la denegat_fw-la again_n deum_n qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la usque_fw-la admundi_fw-la finem_fw-la vigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la cuirass_n etiam_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la

these_o doctrine_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o then-appointed_n ecclesiastical_a guide_n from_o who_o both_o the_o present_a people_n and_o the_o future_a successor_n of_o these_o guide_n both_o be_v and_o may_v rational_o know_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o so_o have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n may_v by_o mere_a tradition_n have_v learn_v they_o sufficient_o to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o way_n then_o of_o sufficient_a revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o that_o in_o scripture_n viz._n all_o necessary_a truth_n since_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o manifest_v clear_o to_o and_o so_o deliver_v clear_o by_o the_o church-guide_n as_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o before_o scripture_n 3_o because_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v before_o so_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v after_o the_o writing_n allo_fw-la of_o the_o new-testament-scripture_n have_v be_v clear_o enough_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o first_o scripture-expositor_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o be_v then_o and_o so_o to_o posterity_n though_o meanwhile_n the_o letter_n of_o such_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o enforce_v this_o traditive_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v possible_o or_o sometime_o probable_o capable_a of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o three_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n viz._n by_o the_o clear_a descend_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n ambiguous_a §_o 45_o but_o 4_o lie_v suppose_v it_o needful_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o save_v god_n proceed_n from_o tyranny_n if_o that_o they_o be_v with_o sufficient_a clearness_n reveal_v therein_o to_o the_o church_n guide_v alone_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o diligent_o read_v and_o compare_v the_o scripture_n together_o and_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o comparing_n and_o comment_n of_o other_o and_o if_o that_o the_o illiterate_a people_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o learn_v these_o necessary_n from_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v a_o four_o way_n of_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o necessary_n i._n e._n a_o revelation_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o church-guide_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o other_o revelation_n there_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n such_o as_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o all_o to_o i_o answer_v 1._o §._o 46._o n._n 1._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a β._n r._n to_o β._n and_o in_o controversy_n which_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v god_n word_n here_o their_o guide_n to_o know_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o by_o all_o allow_v infallible_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o must_v be_v either_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o they_o say_v be_v fallible_a or_o their_o own_o which_o all_o reasonable_a man_n i_o shall_v think_v will_v say_v be_v more_o fallible_a to_o γ._o see_v many_o of_o their_o question_n solve_v γ._n r._n to_o γ._n disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o and_o concern_v our_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n better_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v below_o §_o 48._o etc._n etc._n to_o δ._o one_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a δ._n §._o 46._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o δ._n that_o god_n shall_v direct_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v sufficient_o direct_v herein_o also_o before_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o since_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v from_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o 2_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v this_o 3._o §._o 46._o n._n 3._o and_z *_o have_v tell_v we_o etc._n we_o eph._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v set_v these_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o which_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o experience_n show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n will_v have_v be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o dissipate_v but_o that_o these_o governor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o state_v her_o doctrine_n have_v preserve_v her_o child_n from_o it_o and_o *_o have_v tell_v we_o again_o 3.16_o again_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o the_o unlearned_a wrest_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a it_o seem_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o these_o wrester_n be_v the_o unlearned_a to_o their_o own_o damnation_n therefore_o these_o be_v such_o scripture_n also_o as_o speak_v concern_v necessary_n and_o *_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n to_o obey_v these_o guide_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n 17._o faith_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o *_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o 10._o he_o luke_n 10._o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especicial_o when_o gaeher_v together_o 20._o together_o mat._n 18.17_o 20._o and_o will_v have_v the_o refractory_a to_o they_o excommunicate_v 18.17_o excommunicate_v mat._n 18.17_o and_o according_o to_o this_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o in_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o church-guide_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v meet_v together_o settle_v the_o churchche_n doctrine_n exact_v conformity_n excommunicate_v dissenter_n &c_n &c_n next_o to_o ε._n where_o they_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o that_o division_n will_v happen_v among_o these_o guide_n ε._n r._n to_o ε._n will_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o such_o case_n among_o the_o several_a party_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o in_o dissent_v vote_n to_o the_o major_a part_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 61._o chillingworth_n p._n 61._o if_o our_o saviour_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o add_v or_o a_o general_n counci_n to_o this_o office_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v write_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o 13_o or_o 14._o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o let_v he_o and_o p._n 104._o he_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o adherent_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 171._o he_o argue_v thus_o seeing_z god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n urge_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 465._o and_o see_v all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o socinian_n book_n before_o §_o 40._o n._n 1._o to_o this_o one_a i_o answer_v 2._o §._o 47._o n._n 2._o that_o negative_a argn_v from_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o such_o as_o this_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v rherein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o

for_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o infallible_a the_o church-catholick_n be_v ever_o so_o and_o never_o consist_v of_o people_n only_o without_o pastor_n it_o be_v necessary_o devolve_v also_o upon_o the_o much_o major_n and_o more-dignified_n part_n of_o this_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o because_o else_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o be_v one_o in_o its_o constitution_n but_o a_o body_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o two_o several_a party_n in_o such_o council_n without_o any_o just_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o may_v both_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n 6_o for_o these_o church-guide_n be_v affirm_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n catholic_n here_o do_v understand_v necessary_n §_o 9_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n either_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o particular_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o disc_n §_o 9_o §_o 10_o 7_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n or_o measure_n of_o these_o church-governor_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n their_o be_v affirm_v unerrable_a or_o infallible_a one_a as_o catholic_n do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v they_o absolute_o unerrable_a in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o which_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o determine_v but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o necessary_a faith_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a 9_o beforementioned_a §._o 9_o &_o disc_n 2._o §._o 9_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v touch_v these_o necessary_a point_n *_o any_o inherent_a habitual_a infallibility_n reside_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o infallible_o inspire_v as_o to_o such_o point_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n do_v but_o only_o *_o a_o actual_a non-erring_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v *_o from_o the_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n and_o superintendent_n providence_n constant_o direct_v their_o consultation_n into_o the_o truth_n by_o what_o several_a way_n or_o mean_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o know_v or_o also_o *_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o point_n define_v from_o which_o evidence_n protestant_n also_o grant_v that_o those_o may_v be_v certain_a for_o some_o divine_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o 2_o catholic_n affirm_v these_o guide_n in_o all_o age_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n equal_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v not_o or_o way_n not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n consequent_a thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v and_o also_o practice_v in_o the_o four_o first_o or_o other_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o ancient_a church_n also_o require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o its_o definition_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o of_o these_o also_o point_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o subtle_a discussion_n that_o so_o may_v the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a church_n do_v the_o like_a §_o 11_o 8ly_n catholic_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o former_a age_n to_o know_v which_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o general_a or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o any_o christian_a without_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o those_o curious_a question_n move_v by_o protestant_n several_a of_o which_o be_v consider_v below_o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n may_v secure_o rely_v on_o the_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n or_o non-opposition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n *_o by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v i._n e._n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o writer_n therein_o unanimous_o maintain_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n and_o by_o the_o church_n practice_n conform_v to_o their_o injunction_n or_o where_o some_o person_n or_o church_n dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n *_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o church_n accept_v they_o when_o these_o be_v unite_v also_o with_o st._n peter_n be_v successor_n the_o always_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n catholic_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v secure_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n as_o general_n or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church-catholick_n tacit_o at_o least_o in_o their_o liturgy_n write_n practice_n be_v conformable_a thereto_o or_o not_o dissent_v therefrom_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v accept_v still_o both_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o also_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n §_o 12_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o because_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o secure_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o acceptation_n a_o few_o person_n or_o church_n resist_v or_o stand_v out_o perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o such_o council_n this_o will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o all_o council_n whatever_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o dissent_v will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o those_o dissent_v person_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o dioscorite_n some_o of_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a or_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n will_v void_a that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n see_v more_o of_o this_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o because_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o multitude_n such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o some_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o church-catholic's_a accept_v the_o council_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o council_n make_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a to_o render_v the_o action_n of_o such_o great_a body_n valid_a §_o 13_o 9ly_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o though_o the_o representative_n of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o decide_v some_o controversy_n arise_v only_o in_o that_o of_o christianity_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v yet_o the_o certain_a concurrence_n of_o that_o absent_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n of_o they_o and_o such_o absence_n no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o decree_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v the_o member_n of_o such_o church_n if_o present_a will_v have_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n what_o they_o hold_v out_o of_o it_o hold_v before_o it_o contradict_v not_o after_o it_o §_o 14_o 10ly_n catholic_n do_v hold_v all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n take_v divisim_fw-la as_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o and_o subordinat●●●_n to_o the_o whole_a 23._o whole_a see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 23._o as_o also_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v only_o single_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o stand_v oblige_v in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o supremest_n court_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o can_v give_v its_o judgement_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n when_o these_o accept_v also_o by_o the_o church-governor_n absent_a in_o the_o manner_n foremention_v §_o 15_o the_o reason_n because_o these_o supreme_a court_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o by_o our_o lord_n

promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n subject_n in_o necessary_n §_o 6_o 7_o i_o mean_v necessary_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explain_v 2_o disc_n §_o 9_o and_o next_o because_o what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v account_v thus_o necessary_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o church-governor_n not_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o disc_n §_o 6_o 7._o chap._n iii_o r._n catholic_n proceed_n to_o affirm_v 11._o that_o all_o person_n dissent_v from_o and_o oppose_v any_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n §_o 16._o 12._o all_o person_n separate_v on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n schismatic_n §_o 20._o but_o yet_o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n between_o coordinate_a church_n may_v be_v without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n on_o any_o side_n where_o no_o obligation_n to_o these_o lie_v on_o both_o from_o their_o common_a superior_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a §_o 23._o §_o 16_o 11ly_n touch_v the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n divide_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 4._o one_a for_o heresy_n the_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n that_o maintain_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o to_o he_o made-known_a definition_n pass_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o lawful_a general_n council_n i._n e._n of_o those_o council_n that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v §._o 12._o as_o such_o be_v heretical_a not_o meddle_v here_o whether_o some_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o for_o the_o oppose_a some_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o all_o explicit_o to_o be_v belive_v may_v be_v call_v so_o 2ly_n they_o affirm_v that_o those_o may_v become_v heretic_n in_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o point_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_z §_o 17_o where_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o definition_n know_v be_v pronounce_v heresy_n though_o sometime_o the_o same_o error_n before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o where_o there_o appear_v some_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n join_v thereto_o neither_o can_v such_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n appear_v especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o to_o some_o person_n ambiguous_a and_o not_o clear_a but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a and_o dispute_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o any_o rational_a or_o disinterest_v person_n to_o who_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v propose_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n producible_a for_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v her_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o nor_o her_o veracity_n and_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n clear_o against_o he_o who_o yet_o can_v see_v or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o such_o person_n will_v thenceforth_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-convinced_n and_o if_o other_o happen_v by_o their_o contract_a fault_n not_o to_o be_v so_o their_o guilt_n in_o general_a at_o least_o be_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v thereby_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n titus_n that_o after_o a_o second_o admonition_n he_o shall_v reject_v a_o man_n heretical_a or_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n viz._n that_o he_o disobey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o church_n he_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v her_o and_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n controvert_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o by_o the_o christian_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n thus_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o text_n be_v heresy_n know_v and_o heretic_n to_o be_v reject_v §_o 18_o and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v frequent_a in_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n continue_v to_o retain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a thereto_o whereas_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n before_o such_o definition_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o st._n austin_n 51._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pravumque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la i_o by_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la suaque_fw-la mortifera_fw-la &_o pestifera_fw-la dogmata_fw-la emendare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la defensare_fw-la persistunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la it_o seem_v one_o holding_z dogma_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o mortiferum_fw-la before_o the_o church_n corr●ption_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o donatist_n he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la post_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la caeciliano_n dictam_fw-la atque_fw-la finitam_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la rei_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la dissentione_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la in_fw-la haeresim_fw-la schisma_fw-la verterunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la caeciliani_n detoto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la perierit_fw-la audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la amplius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la common_a rescindere_fw-la where_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o this_o father_n for_o heresy_n which_o hereticalness_n of_o they_o protestant_n will_v fain_o divert_v to_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o because_o this_o point_n now_o settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o vincent_n lirinen_n 11._o lirinen_n c._n 11._o o_fw-la rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la auctores_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la catholici_fw-la consectatores_fw-la vero_fw-la haeretici_fw-la judicantur_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la magistri_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la discipuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wonder_n here_o be_v that_o in_o hold_v the_o self_n same_n opinion_n the_o one_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v i._n e._n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v the_o tenent_n again_o st._n austin_n haeresibus_fw-la austin_n d._n haeresibus_fw-la give_v quod-vult-deus_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n this_o general_a rule_n scire_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o father_n nihil_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la or_o credendam_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v what_o follow_v credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a &_o sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la but_o this_o latter_a also_o be_v express_o say_v by_o he_o 118._o he_o epist_n 118._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la this_o concern_v do_v and_o than_o it_o hold_v also_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v if_o either_o more_o sure_a than_o her_o practice_n but_o for_o believe_v too_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remota_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la therefore_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n he_o say_v one_o in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a than_o first_o become_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o know_v or_o by_o his_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o see_v the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o constituamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o dvos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la unum_fw-la eorum_fw-la

to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o

even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n

time_n and_o 3_o person_n yet_o 1_o do_v he_o so_o expound_v this_o universal_a testimony_n 2.8.10_o testimony_n see_v ib._n n._n 2.8.10_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o in_o most_o place_n in_o all_o or_o most_o time_n for_o else_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n if_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v hold_v such_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o all_o none_o except_v in_o all_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o again_o 2_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n against_o this_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o one_a general_a council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v complete_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o ●our_n first_o council_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o who_o embrace_v all_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o necessary_a faith_n thus_o universal_o deliver_v which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o five_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o through_o the_o four_o and_o three_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n see_v 7._o §_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o word_n there_o n._n 7._o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o those_o four_o council_n as_o the_o repository_n of_o all_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o regular_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o all_o heresy_n convince_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v these_o council_n before_o §_o 19_o and_o of_o heresy_n §_o 14._o n._n 10._o but_o here_o since_o he_o admit_v council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n why_o rest_v he_o in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o why_o admit_v he_o not_o all_o council_n in_o whatever_o age_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o discovery_n since_o many_o new_a error_n against_o tradicive_a faith_n may_v arise_v after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o the_o church_n late_a council_n according_o may_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v traditive_a in_o any_o latter_a age_n wherein_o some_o late_a council_n be_v hold_v be_v so_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o and_o so_o all_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o those_o age_n then_o so_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n traditive_a in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v dr._n hammond_n to_o add_v for_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n these_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o sum_n be_v for_o convince_a heresy_n either_o the_o testification_n of_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v authentical_a or_o not_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n allow_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n to_o be_v so_o as_o something_o seem_v say_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o be_v §_o 14._o n._n 1.2_o catholic_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o he_o herein_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dispute_n only_o remain_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v heretofore_o define_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n traditive_a which_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n concern_v which_o see_v in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n restrain_v conviction_n of_o all_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n but_o bishop_n branhall_n 102._o branhall_n in_o reply_n to_o bp._n chalced._n c._n 2._o p._n 102._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o free_a i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 26._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n here_o though_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o oppose_v it_o heretic_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o error_n but_o that_o which_o some_o way_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n can_v be_v heretical_a and_o though_o in_o his_o hold_n that_o council_n may_v not_o prescribe_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o what_o they_o do_v define_v further_o than_o their_o reason_n convince_v they_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n leave_v heretic_n undiscoverable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v for_o noncontradiction_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o l._n g._n council_n even_o in_o all_o inferior_a point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o opposer_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o if_o observe_v by_o protestant_n will_v sufficient_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o past_a definition_n of_o such_o council_n see_v what_o be_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o heresy_n §_o 55_o 12ly_n for_o schism_n neither_o do_v they_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n that_o any_o separation_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a former_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n be_v schism_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o separation_n culpable_a or_o causeless_a 271._o causeless_a chillingw_n p._n 271._o hold_v that_o some_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 56_o but_o they_o leave_v we_o here_o again_o in_o uncertainty_n between_o these_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v judge_v when_o such_o separation_n be_v causeless_a when_o otherwise_o and_o so_o uncertain_a of_o schism_n or_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o culpable_a of_o which_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 292._o stillingfleet_n p._n 292._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v certain_a condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v thus_o be_v produce_v from_o other_o protestant-tenent_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o fundamental_o errable_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o its_o governor_n collect_v in_o their_o supreme_a council_n may_v also_o enjoin_v such_o error_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o these_o error_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o discernible_a by_o inferior_n and_o these_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o amend_v by_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 20._o from_o such_o communion_n wherein_o these_o be_v impose_v here_o therefore_o inferior_n judge_v when_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a when_o causeless_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n sure_o no_o separation_n will_v ever_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v schism_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v schism_n if_o the_o separatist_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o superior_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o definition_n impose_v be_v culpable_a or_o causeless_a it_o will_v either_o be_v always_o judge_v such_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o such_o a_o granted-just_a cause_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o these_o superior_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o

own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o

english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à_fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n

of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a ●2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o

relinquish_a the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v chief_o charge_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 55._o church_n s●●llin_n p._n 55._o that_o it_o come_v forth_o many_o year_n after_o the_o protestant_n discession_n from_o this_o church_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o luther_n or_o that_o under_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o last_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o many_o year_n too_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o after_o those_o compose_v under_o edward_n vi_o a._n d._n 1549_o and_o reconfirm_v under_o queen_n elisabeth_n 1562._o this_o bull_n not_o be_v make_v till_o 1564._o so_o that_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v their_o chief_a excuse_n for_o their_o discession_n from_o that_o church_n from_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v long_o after_o it_o as_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o offence_n which_o though_o it_o then_o be_v not_o yet_o will_v be_v give_v they_o by_o it_o the_o 4_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v to_o you_o touch_v before_o be_v 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 7._o obs_n 4_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o synod_n affix_v not_o particular_a anathemaes_n to_o her_o article_n as_o the_o roman-catholick_n do_v in_o that_o of_o trent_n with_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v yet_o the_o forementioned_a 5_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n pronounce_v in_o general_a a_o excommunication_n to_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la affirmaverit_fw-la that_o any_o of_o these_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o weighty_a value_n of_o which_o excommunication_n also_o you_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o art_n 33._o these_o thing_n premise_v 8._o §._o 85._o n._n 8._o now_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o former_a protestant-defence_n make_v α._n resp_n to_o α._n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o α_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n produce_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o and_o some_o of_o the_o expression_n §_o 84._o n._n 3._o the_o church-governor_n intention_n in_o require_v this_o subscription_n seem_v to_o be_v assent_n to_o β_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v submission_n to_o her_o article_n only_o from_o her_o own_o child_n or_o subject_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o etc._n one_o or_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la on_o count_n of_o trent_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o christianity_n if_o a_o patriarchal_a 43._o patriarchal_a of_o which_o see_v ib_a §_o 43._o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o england_n to_o γ_n that_o as_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o be_v pius_n oath_n to_o the_o canon_n only_o exact_v from_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o anathemaes_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n so_o do_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can._n 5._o to_o δ_n that_o though_o these_o be_v not_o pen_v with_o a_o particular_a anathema_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o a_o general_a excommunication_n can._n 5._o to_o ε_n that_o as_o not_o by_o they_o to_o their_o article_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o canon_n be_v subscription_n require_v as_o to_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o article_n fundamental_a if_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o protestant_a quotation_n above_o explain_v they_o this_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 85._o n._n 5_o 6._o to_o ξ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o more_o be_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faith_n than_o those_o only_a wherein_o rome_n do_v agree_v with_o she_o and_o then_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o article_n no_o assent_n be_v exact_v of_o any_o as_o be_v contend_v above_o §_o 84._o one_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n communion_n nay_o may_v without_o violation_n of_o her_o constitution_n lawful_o enter_v into_o her_o holy_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o there_o remain_v without_o any_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n or_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a error_n to_o n_o that_o her_o negative_a article_n involve_v affirmative_n and_o those_o too_o pretend_a divine_a revelation_n see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v bind_v so_o strict_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a canon_n do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o suppose_v assent_n require_v to_o they_o do_v admit_v as_o little_a latitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o at_o luther_n appearance_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o roman_a canon_n be_v in_o possession_n as_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o negative_n of_o they_o of_o the_o two_o will_v prove_v the_o innovation_n last_o in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n say_v these_o negative_n be_v no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n faith_n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v neither_o be_v her_o positives_n that_o contradict_v they_o to_o θ_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o luther_n many_o error_n and_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v daily_o collect_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n the_o negative_n in_o the_o english_a article_n equal_a the_o affirmative_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n to_o χ_n whether_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v in_o subscription_n or_o only_o non_fw-la contradiction_n as_o to_o any_o uniform_a accord_n in_o their_o late_a writer_n i_o see_v nothing_o clear_a and_o the_o late_a seem_n more_o agreeable_a with_o their_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n out_o of_o some_o canon_n etc._n etc._n assent_n seem_v as_o strict_o require_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a upon_o anathemaes_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n elisabeth_n 13._o recite_v before_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o a_o act_n pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a but_o spiritual_a i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o express_a for_o it_o review_n it_o 1._o it_o §_o 83._o n_o 1._o to_o λ_n 9_o §_o 85._o n._n 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la or_o peccatis_fw-la merè_fw-la internis_fw-la i._n e._n no_o way_n discover_v but_o true_a also_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o inquire_v into_o man_n thought_n and_o belief_n and_o question_v a_o person_n herein_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o not_o only_a word_n be_v punishable_a as_o fault_n by_o this_o magistrate_n but_o thought_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v reveal_v that_o he_o think_v so_o i._n e._n thought_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n discover_v as_o any_o one_o upon_o examination_n manifest_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n or_o tenant_n of_o he_o may_v be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v excommunicate_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_v they_o in_o word_n but_o for_o the_o hold_v they_o so_o who_o defigne_v a_o treason_n and_o afterward_o reveal_v it_o be_v just_o punish_v not_o for_o the_o reveal_n but_o design_v thereof_o and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n extend_v not_o her_o inquisition_n or_o censure_n thus_o far_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o person_n she_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n she_o may_v expect_v a_o babel_n of_o religion_n and_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o one_o external_a communion_n to_o μ_n 10._o §._o 85._o n._n 10._o only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n require_v seem_v to_o signify_v little_a for_o establish_v unity_n of_o faith_n or_o consent_v in_o religion_n which_o tie_v none_o so_o but_o that_o of_o two_o subscriber_n one_o may_v absolute_o assent_v another_o dissent_n the_o same_o person_n assent_v to_o day_n dissent_v to_o morrow_n and_o a_o socinian_n confident_a of_o his_o opinion_n as_o free_o subscribe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a a_o presbyterian_a

vanish_v those_o fancy_n ●_o of_o every_o general_n council_n receive_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v its_o meeting_n authentic_a from_o some_o formal_a act_n or_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n if_o any_o have_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o it_o by_o assignment_n from_o the_o church_n diffusive_a of_o its_o act_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o humane_a delegation_n and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o its_o decree_n by_o their_o choice_n and_o consent_v only_o not_o upon_o necessity_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n as_o be_v place_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o q._n 3._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v serviceable_a or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subsist_v §_o 98_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n without_o any_o such_o infallible_a guide_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v also_o by_o what_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o these_o council_n christian_n be_v secure_v §_o 99_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v collective_o not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o out_o of_o it_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o some_o one_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o allow_v by_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o church_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o great_a meeting_n and_o thus_o be_v infallibility_n resident_a and_o preserve_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 54._o thorndike_n epilog_n 1_o l_o c._n 8_o p._n 54._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o constantine_n the_o daily_a intercourse_n intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n between_o church_n without_o those_o assembly_n of_o representative_n we_o call_v council_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o visible_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o thereupon_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o stand_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a settle_n of_o trouble_n arise_v in_o some_o part_n and_o tend_v to_o question_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o church_n concern_v which_v setlement_n be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o mutual_a intelligence_n and_o correspondence_n the_o hold_v of_o council_n be_v a_o way_n of_o far_o great_a dispatch_n but_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o church_n obtain_v upon_o the_o place_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a foundation_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n if_o any_o new_a error_n dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o condemn_v by_o no_o former_a general_n council_n do_v molest_v the_o church_n she_o by_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a way_n wherein_o she_o be_v unerrable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o convenience_n of_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n suppress_v it_o but_o if_o a_o error_n former_o condemn_v and_o crush_v by_o a_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o exalt_v itself_o and_o grow_v again_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o quiet_v it_o than_o that_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o former_a unerring_a decree_n of_o those_o council_n 4_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 4._o q._n 4._o how_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v be_v maintain_v all_o unerring_a §_o 100_o which_o council_n experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o say_v so_o either_o take_v some_o council_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n as_o state_v before_o §_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2._o disc_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n or_o take_v some_o of_o their_o definition_n to_o contradict_v which_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n or_o urge_v thing_n in_o some_o age_n common_o receive_v or_o practise_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o thing_n then_o define_v but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o private_a member_n thereof_o she_o deny_v such_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n that_o she_o receive_v 5_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 5._o q._n 5._o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o define_n of_o something_o not_o necessary_a and_o again_o §_o 101_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o exact_a distinction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o from_o necessary_n how_o any_o christian_a can_v be_v secure_a for_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o both_o such_o council_n and_o himself_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o what_o be_v suppose_v shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o still_o be_v such_o christian_a as_o believe_v all_o the_o council_n propose_v secure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o that_o protestant_n think_v the_o like_a security_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n say_v though_o they_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v necessary_a point_n therein_o from_o other_o yet_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v secure_a because_o actual_o not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n clear_a and_o so_o also_o not_o in_o any_o point_n necessary_a 2_o that_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v necessary_a they_o be_v both_o by_o council_n sufficient_o discern_v from_o non-necessaries_a and_o propose_v as_o necessary_n and_o so_o by_o christian_n believe_v as_o such_o in_o these_o particular_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o not_o err_v and_o as_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o if_o necesiary_n they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o they_o though_o which_o in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a and_o so_o certain_o not_o err_v in_o they_o know_v not_o but_o meanwhile_o do_v those_o who_o urge_v thus_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n in_o attach_n their_o judgement_n to_o council_n which_o in_v not_o necessary_n be_v supyose_v liable_a to_o error_n make_v themselves_z any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o remit_v they_o from_o council_n unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o in_o necessary_n also_o they_o grant_v be_v liable_a to_o error_n at_o least_o upon_o their_o not_o use_v due_a industry_n their_o be_v sway_v by_o passion_n interest_n etc._n etc._n which_o every_o humble_a man_n sure_o will_v suspect_v himself_o of_o soon_o than_o a_o council_n 6_o again_o it_o be_v much_o press_v that_o upon_o the_o pretence_n 6._o q._n 6._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a §_o 102_o no_o error_n of_o such_o council_n can_v ever_o be_v correct_v or_o remedy_v neither_o by_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n or_o yet_o by_o another_o council_n general_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a no_o need_n of_o correct_v a_o error_n where_o be_v none_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a yet_o if_o so_o only_o in_o non-necessaries_a no_o great_a harm_n if_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o point_n be_v mislead_v but_o great_a if_o private_a man_n throw_v off_o the_o guide_n upon_o such_o pretence_n they_o shall_v so_o come_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n to_o miscarry_v but_o indeed_o for_o general_a council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o necessary_n also_o this_o i_o grant_v will_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o thus_o err_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 6._o &_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7.14_o and_o indeed_o the_o objection_n here_o i._n e._n the_o ruin_n which_o such_o error_n will_v bring_v upon_o christianity_n consider_v the_o obedience_n command_v to_o these_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o thus_o they_o never_o err_v nor_o consequent_o need_v reformation_n §_o 103_o but_o meanwhile_o those_o who_o urge_v this_o that_o the_o error_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o universal_a obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o it_o can_v never_o be_v rectify_v or_o reform_v consider_v not_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o admit_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o its_o suppose_a error_n no_o truth_n

notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fid●_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la

infallibilitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la annunciatum_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la recipiat_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la vel_fw-la olim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la docuisse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la videt_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la inductus_fw-la licet_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la credere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 130_o thus_o paul_n layman_n a_o jesuit_n c._n jesuit_n theol._n moral_a 2._o l._n tract_n 1.5_o c._n fierisaepè_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o trino_n explicitè_fw-fr credantur_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quinimò_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la promissione_n nititur_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la esse_fw-la praeterea_fw-la constat_fw-la primos_fw-la christianos_n fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credidisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la fundata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la v._n g._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la mat._n 16._o vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la definierat_fw-la again_o his_o add_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la variis_fw-la motivis_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la aliis_fw-la facilius_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la majorem_fw-la internam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o impulsionem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la notavit_fw-la valentia_n q._n 1._o part_n 4._o arg_n 8._o partìm_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la opposito_fw-la errore_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la pveri_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la acceptant_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la quia_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o prudentes_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la norunt_fw-la it_o a_o credere_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la again_o formale_a assentiendi_fw-la principium_fw-la seu_fw-la motivum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la quaeram_fw-la cur_n credas_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la respondeasque_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ob_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ita_fw-la testatur_fw-la iterum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la quaeram_fw-la unde_fw-la id_fw-la scias_fw-la well_fw-mi cur_n credas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ei_fw-la assistere_fw-la quare_fw-la recte_fw-la dixit_fw-la canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o si_fw-mi generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fideli_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la adducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la soleat_fw-la à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la qui_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la directionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la promissam_fw-la certâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenent_fw-la his_o enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la definitio_fw-la certa_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la amplectendos_fw-la thus_o he_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o before_o such_o revelation_n only_o as_o a_o illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la excellentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la assensus_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o principium_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o extrinsecum_fw-la adjumentum_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la etenim_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principtum_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la deo_fw-la dicenti_fw-la credimus_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consequenter_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la scotus_n &_o gabriel_n argumentantur_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nitit●r_fw-la assensus_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la assensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simili_fw-la motivo_fw-la humano_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la absolute_a fallibile_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 131_o thus_o fa._n knott_n 358._o knott_n p._n 358._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n from_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o if_o you_o object_v say_v he_o that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a though_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n viz._n from_o the_o divine_a supernatural_a concourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v 358._o affirm_v p._n 358._o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n §_o 132_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o divine_a faith_n quatenus_fw-la divine_v which_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o we_o believe_v god_n that_o say_v it_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n who_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n or_o unliableness_n to_o deceive_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a certainty_n moral_a or_o natural_a all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n even_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o 1_o as_o to_o any_o external_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n into_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o i_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o my_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o all_o always_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o christian_n one_o to_o some_o another_o in_o which_o ultimate_a revelation_n this_o divine_a faith_n terminate_v 2_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a efficient_a thereof_o

that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o

round_o fides_n divina_fw-la discursiva_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la layman_n p._n 181._o quote_v caietan_n in_o 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o si_fw-la dicas_fw-la assentio_fw-la huic_fw-la revelato_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisitâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la infusa_fw-la dependeret_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la &_o infaciendo_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la acquisite_a â_fw-la sicut_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la scotus_n l._n 1.23_o d._n §_o contra_fw-la fid_fw-we §_o 145_o 3_o concern_v such_o ultimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n whether_o it_o be_v authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o scripture_n or_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o miracle_n if_o we_o say_v further_o that_o we_o ground_n our_o divine_a faith_n of_o it_o upon_o god_n veracity_n or_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v lie_v a_o undisputable_a prime_a principle_n yet_o note_n that_o god_n veracity_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o such_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a revelation_n since_o on_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o general_a many_o false_a religion_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v i._n e._n many_o false_a religion_n believe_v that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o further_o believe_v but_o false_o that_o god_n have_v say_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v unless_o another_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v have_v also_o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n our_o particular_a ultimate_a ground_n name_v before_o be_v true_a of_o which_o thus_o card._n lugo_n 7._o lugo_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fidei_fw-la divin_fw-fr disp_n 1._o §._o 7._o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la partialis_fw-la cvi_fw-la ultimò_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la nititur_fw-la 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la 2._o deus_fw-mi it_o a_o dixit_fw-la and_o we_o know_v the_o certitude_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v always_o be_v build_v on_o two_o premise_n or_o principle_n and_o then_o let_v the_o first_o pass_v unquestioned_a deus_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o second_o that_o god_n have_v say_v this_o or_o that_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o still_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o inquiry_n after_o another_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o to_o ground_n that_o or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o rely_v on_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v rest_v as_o well_o in_o the_o forename_a revelation_n last_o concern_v that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o due_a consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ultimate_n resolvent_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a faith_n those_o who_o disallow_v that_o which_o other_o assign_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o such_o as_o be_v true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o mistake_v only_o by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o assign_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o suffice_v §_o 146_o 4_o i_o take_v this_o also_o for_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o faith_n divine_a be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o *_o illuminate_n the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v if_o perhaps_o the_o understanding_n herein_o need_v any_o light_n and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n *_o and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n §_o 147_o 5_o now_o then_o if_o any_o christian_a be_v ask_v concern_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v on_o it_o he_o can_v allege_v none_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o matter_n not_o since_o this_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o any_o ask_v concern_v the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v divine_a the_o answer_n must_v always_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 148_o 6_o the_o motive_n foremention_v which_o be_v such_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a religion_n or_o s●ct_n in_o christianity_n can_v produce_v do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_v spirit_n but_o not_o to_o constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a §_o 149_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o circle_n clear_o avoid_v which_o be_v still_o so_o hot_o charge_v on_o catholic_n though_o not_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o general_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o place_n on_o the_o prudential_a motive_n yet_o for_o the_o resolution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o divine_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o for_o if_o a_o protestant_n ask_v at_o large_a why_o i_o believe_v without_o insert_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v because_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n a_o thing_n concede_v by_o the_o archbp_a 81._o archbp_a p._n 81._o testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o again_o if_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n infallible_a or_o not_o err_v deliver_v such_o tradition_n to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v she_o but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n foremention_v 121._o foremention_v §._o 121._o which_o do_v so_o persuade_v i_o but_o note_n that_o this_o acquisite_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o as_o layman_n 5._o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 2._o tract_n 1._o c._n 5._o non_fw-fr omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moventur_fw-la and_o as_o estius_n before_o 129._o before_o see_v §._o 129._o fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o circle_n 126._o circle_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 126._o §_o 150_o but_o if_o now_o put_v in_o the_o word_n divine_a the_o protestant_n 127._o protestant_n id_fw-la p._n 127._o ask_v i_o again_o the_o two_o former_a question_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a answer_n return_v ask_v i_o why_o 2_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n as_o i_o give_v thereto_o transcend_v that_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n relate_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o i_o answer_v now_o that_o i_o final_o rest_v on_o this_o revelation_n without_o have_v any_o other_o whereon_o to_o ground_v it_o but_o if_o ask_v why_o so_o firm_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v divine_o without_o any_o further_a

divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o

short_a collect_n and_o the_o service_n of_o one_o single_a day_n next_o for_o a_o more_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o *_o her_o assign_v another_o part_n of_o this_o year_n for_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n as_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o of_o lent_n fit_v with_o a_o constant_a service_n suitable_a to_o the_o exercise_n in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n those_o of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o piety_n thus_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a year_n in_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n hymn_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n another_o in_o litany_n fast_n tear_n and_o sundry_a penitential_a devotion_n *_o her_o receive_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o require_v of_o all_o her_o son_n a_o suitable_a observance_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o other_o degrade_v extenuate_v and_o reject_v and_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o holy_a bible_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n also_o who_o most_o abridge_v it_o *_o her_o study_v likewise_o all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o preserve_v these_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o most_o sacred_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v and_o unviolated_a by_o the_o private_a and_o undigested_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n she_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o keep_v the_o most_o infirm_a steady_a in_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n *_o her_o entertain_v also_o &_o vindicate_v several_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o genuine_a and_o council_n as_o obligatory_a whereby_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n be_v much_o fortify_v and_o promote_v of_o which_o writing_n and_o decree_n other_o whilst_o they_o question_v the_o authority_n lose_v the_o benefit_n *_o her_o many_o external_a expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o way_n more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n partly_o to_o elevate_v her_o devotion_n to_o they_o partly_o to_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o whilst_o other_o not_o know_v these_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a love_n style_v such_o her_o affection_n superstition_n *_o the_o holy_a example_n shine_v before_o other_o of_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n within_o her_o communion_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n all_o secular_a pleasure_n content_n and_o ambition_n and_o show_v the_o high_a precept_n and_o council_n of_o this_o church_n practiceable_a especial_o those_o example_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n live_v under_o various_a rule_n of_o a_o singular_a devotion_n fit_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o draw_v up_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a prudence_n join_v with_o a_o long_a experience_n by_o who_o eminent_a sanctity_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o be_v sufficient_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n raise_v from_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o other_o the_o undutiful_a son_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a mother_n if_o then_o i_o say_v all_o these_o advantage_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o of_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o singular_a manner_n promote_v in_o this_o church_n as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o as_o she_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n so_o she_o only_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o precious_a help_n he_o lose_v in_o not_o render_v himself_o perhaps_o for_o some_o trifle_a secular_a respect_n in_o all_o thing_n her_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o resign_v thought_n may_v the_o good_a lord_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heart_n so_o open_v he_o that_o among_o the_o many_o path_n by_o several_a sect_n with_o equal_a zeal_n propose_v he_o may_v make_v a_o happy_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o sure_o conduct_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o who_o patronage_n and_o benediction_n the_o author_n humble_o commit_v these_o his_o labour_n well_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 13.8_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o that_o whatever_o council_n or_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 5.38_o naught_o act._n 5.38_o that_o a_o woe_n be_v to_o all_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a 5.20_o good_a esay_n 5.20_o and_o he_o accurse_a that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 27.18_o way_n deut._n 27.18_o and_o therefore_o assure_v his_o pious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o take_v this_o pain_n only_o to_o inherit_v to_o himself_o the_o malediction_n due_a to_o a_o seducer_n and_o to_o become_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o of_o advancing_z god_n glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o design_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o discourse_n he_o also_o be_v desire_v first_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n the_o same_o meditation_n lest_o perhaps_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o some_o secular_a interest_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o either_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n to_o persuade_v other_o which_o do_v not_o persuade_v himself_o or_o to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v himself_o those_o thing_n which_o oppose_v a_o apparent_a truth_n if_o he_o be_v divest_v of_o some_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la cloud_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o may_v presume_v from_o such_o a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v on_o false_a guide_n that_o though_o a_o utter_o irresistible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o divine_a matter_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v which_o will_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o so_o sufficient_a a_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o our_o good_a lord_n as_o will_v render_v the_o learned_a when_o oppose_v it_o unexcuse_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faithful_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xi_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o four_o chapt._n 26._o §_o precedent_n wherein_o be_v show_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o moldern_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o occidental_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o present_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n §_o 158._o n._n 2._o &_o 177._o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 159_o 177._o 3._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o 160._o n._n 1._o &_o 177._o 4._o invocation_n of_o saint_n §_o 161._o 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o betterable_a hereby_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n §_o 162._o 6._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o intinct_n only_a §_o 163_o 178._o 7._o a_o relative_a veneration_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n ibid._n 8._o monastic_a vow_n and_o marry_v deny_v the_o clergy_n after_o their_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n §_o 164._o &_o 179._o n._n 1._o 9_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n §_o 165_o 179._o n._n 2._o the_o reply_v make_v hereto_o by_o protestant_n consider_v §_o 182._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v affirm_v above_o 1._o §._o 158._o n._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 26._o that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n 1._o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n a_o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eueharist_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a b_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o only_o that_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o mystery_n offer_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n concede_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o point_n offer_v in_o this_o service_n as_o a_o commemorative_n and_o applicative_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la c_o 4._o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n d_o and_o 5._o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o infer_v their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o their_o restraint_n or_o suffering_n be_v conceive_v betterable_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n e_o do_v clear_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o approbation_n

their_o more_o moderate_a doctor_n in_o which_o tenant_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v sa●d_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n so_o also_o may_v these_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a concern_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o late_a candid_a concession_n of_o mr._n baxter_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n part_n 1._o c._n 5._o i_o be_o satify_v say_v he_o that_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v by_o many_o if_o not_o by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o cont_n oversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o redemption_n free_a will_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n in_o sense_n agree_v wi●h_a the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o point_n how_o near_o do_v dr._n holden_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v the_o scotist_n to_o we_o in_o sense_n about_o th●_n point_n of_o merit_n and_o wa●densis_n and_o other_o yet_o near_o how_o near_o come_v contarenus_n to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o come_v g●rson_n in_o the_o point_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin●_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d near_o ●us_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o how_o near_o come_v the_o dominican_n and_o j●nse●_n we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o scarce_o know_v a_o protestant_n that_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o do_v more_o concur_v with_o than_o they_o do_v with_o jansenius_n thus_o baxter_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n yet_o who_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o sandys_n and_o field_n suppose_v the_o main_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 169_o to_o this_o of_o sandys_n may_v be_v add_v the_o latter_a collection_n make_v by_o alexander_n ross_n 480._o ross_n view_v of_o relig_n p._n 476_o 480._o out_o of_o boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n possevine_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n hieremias_n patriarch_n chapl._n resp_n ad_fw-la german_n &_o council_n florent_fw-la the_o greek_n say_v he_o place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o scarifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v say_v he_o nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o often_o but_o p._n 496._o he_o faith_n that_o protestant_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o protestant_n permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o greek_n permit_v not_o this_o but_o only_o that_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n so_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o officiate_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 170_o butler_n note_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o moscovian_a p._n 485._o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n at_o once_o both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v in_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sick_a only_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o then_o on_o that_o day_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o soften_v again_o for_o the_o sick_a with_o common_a wine_n when_o they_o administer_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v §_o 163._o see_v goar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 153._o which_o receive_v both_o species_n together_o in_o a_o spoon_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o many_o traveler_n who_o have_v be_v spectator_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n where_o before_o communicate_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v tunc_fw-la accipiens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la discum_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la spongiâ_fw-la diligenter_n abstergit_fw-la so_o put_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n &_o adorans_fw-la semel_fw-la where_o also_o observe_v adoration_n sumit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la cum_fw-la veneratione_n &_o procedit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o attollens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la illum_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la accedite_fw-la and_o so_o with_o a_o little_a spoon_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o goar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rituale_fw-la graecurum_fw-la p._n 152._o take_v out_o a_o very_a small_a particle_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a §_o 171_o he_o go_v on_o they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n they_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o basil_n chrysostom_n damascen_n and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n they_o have_v their_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o s._n basil_n order_n these_o have_v their_o archimandrites_n or_o abbot_n the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a day_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o last_o for_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o he_o 485._o he_o p._n 485._o mention_n it_o as_o use_v in_o the_o russian_a church_n which_o follow_v herein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o their_o chief_a difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v to_o be_v these_o their_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n their_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o not_o use_v either_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o the_o roman_a than_o from_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o the_o second_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181_o 186._o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o alexander_n ross_n may_v have_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n jeremiah_n the_o c._n p._n patriarch_n 7_o patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 7_o both_o these_o sacrament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o and_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o latin_a church_n confirmation_n be_v confer_v by_o they_o always_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o eâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la &_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la septem_fw-la divina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la 1_o baptismum_fw-la sci_fw-la 2_o sacri_fw-la unguenti_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la or_o as_o he_o style_v it_o afterward_o sacrum_fw-la chrysma_n sive_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la 3_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la 4_o ordinem_fw-la 5_o matrimonium_fw-la 6_o

grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à_fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n b●_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o

my_o faith_n §_o 2_o prot._n but_o this_o secure_v you_o not_o unless_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v not_o soc._n however_o i_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n true_o or_o false_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o my_o faith_n be_v entire_a as_o to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n prot._n how_o so_o soc_n because_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v 367._o say_v p._n 23._o p._n 159_o 367._o he_o that_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o prot._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o meanwhile_o if_o there_o be_v either_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o you_o or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o you_o know_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o author_n note_n 87._o note_n chill_n p._n 87._o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v mistake_v by_o you_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v god_n word_n and_o most_o certain_o true_a which_o belief_n of_o you_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o your_o not_o believe_v or_o also_o your_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o then_o you_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o may_v also_o not_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o something_o necessary_a there_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o conclusion_n here_o §_o 3_o soc._n 18._o soc._n chill_n p._n 18._o i_o believe_v that_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o thus_o i_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o i_o err_v next_o ib._n next_o chill_n ib._n i_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o my_o best_a endeavour_n i_o mean_v 19_o mean_v chill_n p._n 19_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o industry_n as_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n my_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n my_o distraction_n and_o hindrance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v shall_v advise_v i_o unto_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n of_o use_v which_o endeavour_n also_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o believe_v from_o this_o complete_a rule_n of_o scripture_n this_o due_a endeavour_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o protestant_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o to_o all_o necessary_n deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o such_o a_o right_a endeavour_n use_v 102._o use_v chillingw_n p._n 102._o for_o i_o to_o believe_v further_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v 18.92_o reveal_v chill_n p._n 18.92_o for_o my_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n after_o my_o best_a endeavour_n use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v i_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n §_o 4_o prot._n but_o this_o defence_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v your_o turn_n for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o some_o point_n a_o express_a and_o explicit_a faith_n soc._n of_o what_o point_n prot._n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a soc._n then_o if_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o necessary_n wherein_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o explicit_a faith_n the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o i_o hope_v be_v satisfactory_a §_o 5_o ●_o but_o next_o i_o be_o secure_a that_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n at_o least_o in_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v no_o fundamental_a for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n 92._o principle_n chill_n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n as_o sufficient_o perfect_a so_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o certainty_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n in_o fine_a 59_o fine_a chill_n p._n 59_o where_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o necessary_n they_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n no_o further_a explanation_n too_o i_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o i_o use_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o prot._n true_a such_o necessary_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o unlearned_a use_v a_o due_a industry_n void_a of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n etc._n etc._n soc._n and_o in_o such_o industry_n i_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o have_v not_o be_v deficient_a have_v bestow_v much_o study_n on_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n compare_v text_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o diligent_a writing_n of_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o which_o i_o embrace_v a_o sense_n you_o know_v decry_v and_o persecute_v by_o most_o christian_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o secular_a relation_n interest_n and_o profit_n now_o after_o all_o this_o search_n i_o have_v use_v i_o be_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o this_o point_n on_o the_o affirmative_a side_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a that_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v so_o see_v crellius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimis_fw-la ac_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la liter●ram_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la nititur_fw-la evidens_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o rationum_fw-la firm●ssimarum_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la spontè_fw-fr subnascentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingenii_fw-la nostritenuitatem_fw-la sublevat_fw-la &c_n &c_n argumenta_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la deprompsimus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la facilia_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vim_o de●linare_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la adversarii_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la verborum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deflectant_a tum_fw-la nos_fw-la abducere_fw-la conentur_fw-la and_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v where_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n &_o other_o text_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v joh._n 14.28_o 17.3_o ep._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o col._n 1.15_o &_o rev._n 3.14_o i_o set_v not_o down_o this_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v their_o confidence_n §_o 7_o prot._n o_o strange_a presumption_n and_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n then_o liable_a to_o mistake_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n because_o you_o strong_o persuade_v yourself_o they_o be_v most_o evident_a on_o your_o side_n soc._n it_o be_v

true_a that_o i_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o no_o scripture_n to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 111._o chillingworth_n chill_a p._n 111._o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o this_o my_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o i_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o do_v you_o certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n require_v conformity_n to_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v you_o know_v th●_n s●nce_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v i_o stay_v here_o 112._o here_o id._n p._n 112._o if_o you_o ask_v see_v i_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v i_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eye_n sight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o 117._o it_o ib._n p._n 117._o a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o london_n 112_o london_n id._n p._n 112_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o requ_fw-fr re_fw-mi of_o i_o a_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o i_o use_v those_o which_o i_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o i_o that_o i_o use_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o 307._o not_o see_v also_o chill_a p._n 140._o 366._o 307._o this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n solid_a plea_n against_o the_o papist_n grand_a objection_n for_o the_o prove_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o any_o their_o pretence_n of_o evident_a scripture_n §_o 8_o prot._n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o urge_v against_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o one_o only_a god_n with_o god_n the_o father_n carry_v not_o the_o same_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n as_o those_o scripture_n do_v whereon_o protestant_n build_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o the_o common_a church-doctrine_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n soc._n that_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o your_o plain_a scripture_n which_o you_o of_o i_o i_o pray_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a or_o in_o what_o point_n in_o your_o opinion_n more_o fundamental_a wherein_o we_o contend_v scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a than_o this_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o ut_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la te_fw-la pater_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la misisti_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n jesus_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 6._o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o joh._n 14.1_o creditis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o i_o credit_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la i_o say_v what_o more_o clear_a for_o prove_v the_o father_n his_o be_v the_o true_a most_o high_a god_n and_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v the_o very_a same_o god_n prot._n and_o 1_o what_o more_o clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o these_o text_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 5.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n speak_v by_o s._n john_n the_o great_a vindicator_n against_o ebion_n cerinthus_n cerpocrates_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n illust_n divinity_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o apoc._n 1.8_o compare_v with_o 1.17_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a i_o say_v what_o more_o clear_a than_o these_o text_n for_o show_v the_o true_a deity_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o then_o how_o many_o other_o clear_a text_n be_v there_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v or_o create_v but_o pre-existent_a before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a with_o god_n &_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o heb._n 1.2_o 3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.5_o 24._o phil._n 2.6_o joh._n 6.38_o 16.28_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 3_o then_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n thus_o clear_v his_o deity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o total_a essence_n thereof_o numerical_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o those_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a most_o high_a god_n a_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o who_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o preexistence_n before_o it_o and_o again_o 2_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o any_o way_n divisible_a partible_a or_o multipliable_a so_o that_o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tota_fw-la ei_fw-la patris_fw-la substantia_fw-la eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la communicata_fw-la suit_n see_v volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o upon_o which_o consequence_n well_o discern_v your_o predecessor_n be_v constrain_v to_o desert_n arrianism_n or_o semi-arrianism_a and_o to_o take_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o more_o desperate_a way_n of_o deny_v any_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o business_n all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o true_a you_o know_v no_o text_n thereof_o can_v be_v pronounce_v clear_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o other_o as_o clear_v contradict_v the_o non-consideration_n of_o which_o by_o the_o passionate_a or_o unlearned_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n the_o text_n therefore_o that_o you_o produce_v here_o to_o manifest_v on_o your_o side_n that_o they_o may_v not_o contradict_v many_o more_o other_o as_o clear_v against_o you_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n only_o according_a to_o his_o incarnation_n messias-and_a mediator-ship_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o inferiority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a redemption_n w●th_v his_o blood_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n soc._n all_o the_o text_n you_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v diligent_o consider_v and_o answer_v by_o our_o party_n

prot._n and_o your_o answer_n be_v new_a force_v absurd_a as_o may_v clear_o appear_v to_o any_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a person_n peruse_v volkelius_n l._n 5._o from_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o 14._o chapter_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o dispute_n as_o now_o beside_o my_o purpose_n if_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v urge_v be_v so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a as_o you_o pretend_v how_o come_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n doubtless_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o very_a scripture_n so_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o therefore_o here_o i_o can_v but_o still_o suppose_v in_o you_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o due_a industry_n well_o compare_v these_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o pride_n passion_n and_o other_o interest_n soc._n and_o i_o return_v the_o like_a question_n to_o you_o if_o on_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o express_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v infallible_o ground_v my_o faith_n against_o many_o other_o rational_a man_n contradict_v on_o what_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o protestant_n can_v ground_v they_o against_o a_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a by_o several_a council_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o some_o age_n as_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o council_n even_o to_o the_o four_o first_o a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n viz._n only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o decree_n agree_v with_o these_o clear_a scripture_n if_o neither_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n can_v afford_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o fundamental_o be_v to_o all_o perspicuous_a and_o such_o do_v many_o deem_v this_o point_n nor_o i_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o use_v a_o unbeast_a industry_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o in_o which_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o neglect_n i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o my_o presume_v to_o understand_v any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o wherein_o can_v lie_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n for_o his_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o at_o least_n bishop_n lany_n tell_v i_o 17._o i_o serm._n at_o whitehall_n march_v 12.1664_o p._n 17._o that_o when_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n viz._n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la contrarii_fw-la that_o after_o diligent_a search_n and_o inquiry_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o understanding_n be_v fix_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v say_v it_o and_o do_v think_v so_o too_o may_v safe_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n prot._n 57_o prot._n dr._n ferne_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 47.61_o chillingw_o p._n 57_o you_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o grant_v and_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n for_o yourself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o judgement_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o reasonable_a service_n who_o be_v also_o to_o give_v account_n of_o yourself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o do_v perish_v upon_o your_o own_o score_n 133._o score_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o none_o may_v usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o 100_o thereto_o chillingw_n p._n 59_o 100_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a judge_n and_o chooser_n for_o himself_o we_o suppose_v man_n honest_a and_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n and_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o consequent_o every_o man_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a judge_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_v aright_o as_o much_o as_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a and_o if_o through_o his_o own_o default_n he_o judge_v amiss_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o to_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o must_v final_o remit_v you_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o this_o of_o the_o socinian_o plea_n concern_v the_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n §_o 9_o where_o the_o self-clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o mistakable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n upon_o a_o due_a industry_n use_v of_o which_o also_o right_o use_v man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o faith_n before_o these_o two_o proceed_v to_o any_o further_a conference_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o interpose_v a_o word_n between_o they_o concern_v this_o certainty_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o presume_v on_o §_o 10_o and_o here_o first_o from_o this_o way_n late_o take_v by_o many_o protestant_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o necessary_o consequent_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v viz._n that_o instead_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n her_o set_n up_o some_o man_n the_o church_n governor_n as_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n here_o be_v set_v up_o by_o they_o every_o christian_n if_o he_o will_v both_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v most_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o use_v a_o due_a industry_n and_o of_o this_o due_a industry_n they_o also_o affirm_v man_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n but_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o as_o ordinary_a discretion_n etc._n etc._n advise_v to_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n p._n 19_o and_o next_o from_o this_o affirm_v firm_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a in_o all_o fundamental_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v also_o that_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o they_o nay_o more_o every_o single_a prelate_n or_o presbyter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o mr._n chillingworth_n free_o thus_o vindicate_v it_o 140._o it_o p._n 140._o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v both_o in_o fundamental_o and_o also_o in_o some_o point_v unfundamental_a both_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o do_v manifest_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v they_o may_v say_v he_o 166._o he_o p._n 118_o 140._o &_o 166._o lawful_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o they_o and_o without_o rashness_n propose_v their_o decree_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n and_o excommunicate_a anathematise_v also_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o there_o seem_v reason_n in_o such_o anathema_n because_o all_o other_o either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o decree_n by_o the_o same_o certain_a mean_n as_o these_o governor_n do_v now_o then_o what_o certainty_n the_o guide_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v i_o hope_v may_v also_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o then_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o these_o by_o all_o their_o inferior_n this_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a course_n all_o this_o follow_v upon_o certainty_n 1_o that_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o fundamental_o and_o 2_o that_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n can_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o industry_n right_o use_v then_o again_o be_v all_o the_o fair_a security_n these_o man_n promise_v their_o follower_n of_o their_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n quite_o vanish_v but_o now_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o consequence_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v and_o to_o inquire_v a_o little_a after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o so_o much_o pretend_v 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o other_o because_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o not_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o another_o nor_o again_o deny_v that_o he_o who_o possible_o may_v err_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o

epiphan_n haer._n 69_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o number_n on_o his_o side_n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la relate_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o that_o council_n to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o seventeen_o some_o of_o note_n at_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n §_o 14_o prot._n not_o yield_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o small_a a_o party_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v adhere_v to_o by_o you_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o you_o soc._n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o reform_v can_v maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o much_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o christianity_n that_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v still_o oppose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v willing_o conform_v to_o the_o unanimous_a or_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o i_o be_v secure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o 59_o but_o stillingf_n p._n 59_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 133._o faith_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o nor_o may_v she_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v prot._n you_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a soc._n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o she_o never_o err_v in_o necessary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o witness_v therein_o 15._o therein_o stillingf_n p._n 154_o 252._o chill_a p._n 150._o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o the_o l._n falkl._n p._n 23._o §._o 15._o or_o that_o she_o must_v uner_o declare_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o i_o must_v first_o learn_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o necessary_n before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n err_v not_o therein_o prot._n but_o 58._o but_o stillingf_n p_o 58._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o condemue_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n soc._n why_o so_o prot._n ib._n prot._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v very_o be_v depend_v on_o its_o belief_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n soc._n this_o last_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o discourse_n cohere_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v carry_v and_o secure_v you_o no_o further_o and_o then_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v whether_o the_o point_n we_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a such_o a_o necessary_a §_o 16_o prot._n but_o this_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v put_v in_o her_o creed_n soc._n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o think_v point_v necessary_a 71._o necessary_a stillingf_n p._n 70._o 71._o necessary_a so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o before_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o which_o conviction_n i_o yet_o want_v §_o 17_o prot._n but_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a and_o 2_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o you_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o she_o because_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a she_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a promise_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a in_o it_o not_o so_o you_o and_o 2_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o so_o both_o she_o and_o you_o therein_o liable_a to_o error_n yet_o you_o much_o the_o more_o and_o she_o also_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n soc._n therefore_o i_o use_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n consider_v their_o reason_n do_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o yet_o 19_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n consideration_n p._n 19_o the_o due_a submission_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conditional_a with_o reservation_n of_o evidence_n in_o god_n word_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v i_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o receive_v for_o faith_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v for_o such_o resignation_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o ourselves_o who_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v present_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v final_o and_o secure_o stay_v our_o belief_n and_o 40._o and_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 40._o the_o church_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o manifest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n before_o we_o yield_v absolute_a assent_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 133._o say_v p._n 133._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o solid_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consubstantiality_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v either_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o determine_v or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v no_o way_n justifiable_a that_o she_o put_v this_o her_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n she_o as_o i_o conceive_v thus_o require_v from_o all_o a_o absolute_a consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o only_o as_o some_o 70._o some_o still_o p._n 70._o will_v persuade_v i_o a_o conditional_a for_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n conference_n iii_o 3._o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o 3._o prot._n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v by_o what_o person_n this_o article_n be_v long_o ago_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n namely_o by_o the_o first_o general_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v convene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n celebrate_v under_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o perfect_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o come_v very_o much_o purify_v out_o of_o the_o newly-quenched_n fire_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n will_v not_o you_o then_o at_o last_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n soc._n no_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o brief_a many_o reason_n

and_o either_o these_o evidence_n remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a or_o these_o satisfy_v yet_o some_o other_o new_a one_o appear_v to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a consideration_n soc._n ib._n soc._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o it_o may_v also_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v err_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o former_a error_n be_v thus_o discover_v and_o if_o the_o council_n proceed_v lawful_o be_v not_o overawe_v etc._n etc._n 526_o etc._n idem_fw-la p._n 526_o but_o however_o if_o i_o ought_v upon_o this_o review_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o silence_n yet_o i_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o decree_n this_o silence_n be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o any_o future_a council_n after_o its_o reject_v my_o reason_n can_v just_o exact_v of_o i_o and_o not_o belief_n or_o assent_v at_o all_o it_o may_v not_o oblige_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v that_o you_o call_v socinianism_n at_o all_o but_o that_o not_o divulge_v it_o whereas_o now_o by_o the_o act_n of_o former_a council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v upon_o what_o rational_a ground_n a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o declare_v to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n mere_o for_o retain_v this_o opinion_n which_o retain_v it_o be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o i_o after_o the_o council_n contrary_a definition_n conference_n iv_o 4._o his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23_o 4_o prot._n you_o know_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o just_o anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o do_v remain_v exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n now_o this_o tenent_n of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n soc._n i_o confess_v heresy_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n dread_n and_o abhor_v it_o and_o trust_v i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o from_o this_o i_o have_v many_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o for_o heresy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n define_v it_o 271._o it_o p._n 271._o be_v not_o a_o err_a but_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o a_o error_n not_o of_o any_o error_n but_o of_o one_o against_o a_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o though_o this_o which_o i_o hold_v shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o against_o a_o fundamental_a yet_o my_o silence_n practise_v therein_o can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o my_o tenant_n a_o heresy_n 2_o since_o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v †_o no_o catalogue_n thereof_o 134._o p._n 134._o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o and_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v not_o to_o another_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n follow_v he_o 99_o he_o p._n 98_o 99_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o none_o can_v assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n or_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o or_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o conceive_v myself_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o this_o my_o opinion_n on_o this_o score_n also_o because_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o some_o other_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o i_o as_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o conviction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o my_o tenant_n oppose_v it_o if_o a_o error_n yet_o no_o heresy_n prot._n do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o though_o according_a to_o different_a revelation_n §_o 24_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n fundamental_o general_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o say_v 92._o say_v chillingw_n p._n 92._o all_o fundamental_o be_v therein_o clear_o propose_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n even_o the_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o the_o err_a therein_o to_o all_o such_o can_v but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o heretical_a soc._n unless_o you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o all_o fundamental_o i._n e._n so_o many_o as_o be_v require_v of_o any_o one_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o fundamental_o there_o clear_a to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o some_o few_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o last_o say_v accord_v with_o that_o say_v before_o by_o the_o same_o person_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v thus_o then_o consubstantiality_n the_o point_n we_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o you_o and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o fundamental_a and_o hence_o i_o think_v myself_o safe_a for_o †_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o i_o can_v incur_v heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a 367._o fundamental_a chill_a p._n 367._o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o teach_v i_o what_o be_v heresy_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a 101_o crooked_a id._n p._n 101_o and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o prot._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o what_o you_o say_v last_o for_o since_o heresy_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o error_n only_o against_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n these_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n from_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o incur_v heresy_n yet_o can_v direct_v you_o at_o all_o for_o know_v or_o discern_a heresy_n or_o a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a or_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o simple_a and_o less_o dangerous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o by_o this_o can_v you_o ever_o know_v what_o error_n be_v heresy_n what_o not_o and_o so_o after_o all_o your_o confidence_n if_o by_o your_o neglect_n you_o happen_v not_o to_o believe_v some_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n you_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o your_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a faith_n or_o of_o your_o not_o incur_v heresy_n neither_o second_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n have_v the_o church_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o she_o can_v never_o know_v the_o just_a latitude_n of_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o heresy_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n indeed_o but_o walk_v under_o such_o a_o vizard_n of_o nonsufficient_a proposal_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n can_v discover_v or_o punish_v it_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n some_o authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v conviction_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o her_o most_o general_a council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a position_n to_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n thus_o dr._n potter_n 97_o potter_n p._n 97_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o